Broken Tibia, Fibula, Talus, dislocated ankle & ORIF ankle surgery

by JC
(San Diego)

Almost 4 months ago, I dislocated my ankle and broke my tibia, Fibula, and talus. I was hiking on a steep trail, lost footing and fell hard on my ankle. I had ORIF surgery-a plate and 6 screws put in. I started physical therapy two weeks after surgery and went every week and have been good about doing my strengthening/ range of motion exercises--at least 3 sessions a day, mostly 4-5 sessions a day. I have been using a stationary bike and swimming for 3 weeks. I have been walking in shoes for about 6 weeks, and can walk 75% of the time without a limp. Going down stairs is awkward, but getting better.

questions:

My calf muscle is still much smaller than my other-how long until the muscle comes back?

I had been an avid hiker and runner--did about 22+ miles a week and wonder if I'll ever run again? If so, how long until I can do this?

When I stretch my Achilles tendon, heel to the ground and bend my knee, I feel a lot of tightness on each side of my ankle, especially the side with the screws. Is this normal?

Thanks a lot for your help!

JC

Comments for Broken Tibia, Fibula, Talus, dislocated ankle & ORIF ankle surgery

Average Rating starstarstarstarstar

Click here to add your own comments

Aug 25, 2014
Broken ankle/ cyst/ talus NEW
by: Ellie

Hi- took tri- chlor meds for 1 mon. For my tryglyserides, side effects; by the end of the school physical yr. 2007 I couldn't walk. I used my sis walker for awhile for she had knee surgery. This went on All summer I was able to work if I rested my feet the following yr..

Following yrs. Sometimes it was so painful I rested hrs at a time. Started to miss weeks at a time from work. Then I started to use a Cain cause my ankle's hurt and would give. Four yrs later, Finally, told my doc i I use the HEB , wal- mart cart because I can't walk that much. Two yr later, I finally received 6 mons therapy, tests in place: bone density test, and an MRI. Ortho doc said I was going be like this for the rest of my life or until it gave in. My condition is so rare because of calcium deposits and cysts on both ankles. Then, I Had another MRI test. Had problems w/ my ins co. Finally been approved for surgery, only it's 6 hrs away.
My surgery will be exploratory surgery.: clean inside of talus bone, remove cysts monsters, and replace the bone from my talon foot. Hoping it will take it. Don't know what to expect, worried bout recovery process and help from my loved ones. Won't go to work this yr. I'll miss my DAEP kids. I'll focus on good thoughts, comedy, hobbies, lots of prayer, and spiritually things. In that way, I'll survive my quest to recovery.

Things that work: Epsom salt draws out toxins, use warm water, use DSMO get it at the feed store, it takes pain away, has an after taste of garlic. It works for awhile and opens up my synopsis to; better than pain killers, also, I use bio- freeze, and anything I can get my hands on. I'm into homeopathic: like for like - NATRUAL plants, roots, and herbs, it might be a slower process but my vital organs won't be damaged.

In the mean time: May Jehovah our lord be w/ us. Bible says: don' t worry about tomorrow for it has it's own anxieties, focus on 1 day at a time.

Aug 20, 2014
ORIF NEW
by: Sally

Hi everyone
I tripped going out the back door resulting in me breaking my lateral fibula, medial malleolus, posterior tib and smashing cartilage in my foot .
I've since had surgery and have various screws and plates in situ .
Now the real problems have started . I'm home . This is good and I'm managing to behave myself , refrain from housework and try and follow my post op instructions .
The problems start at bedtime . I'm now dreaming a lot . I don't realise I'm dreaming and I have been stooped by my partner from getting up . I'm so conscious of the fact that if I weight bear the surgery will be ruined .
Does anymore have any suggestions that could help me ?
I'd be really grateful .
I need to stay in bed . If I get up and sleep walk major damage will be done .
Thanks
Sally

Aug 04, 2014
re: Jo - Broken Talus NEW
by: Tina

Hi Jo,
I broke the neck of my talus Jan. 25th of this year and had ORIF with a plate and 8 screws. In a splint for 2 weeks, hard cast for 6, air cast for 5 1/2 weeks all non-weight bearing. Then in air cast for 6 partial to full weight bearing, then 2 until I was completely out of the boot. That was a month ago! WOOT! I started physio 2 days after being cleared for partial weight bearing and to me it felt like I could move my ankle but honestly, not so much. I had dry-land and pool physio each week for 20 visits, and have just been getting massage therapy on the ankle for the past 3 weeks. I have ok dorsi/plantar-flexion but not much lateral movement at all yet. I understand that takes much longer to come back. My surgeon and physio's all expect me to make a full recovery.
I was super active before running 20+ miles/week; walking 4 miles for work, backpacking, skiing/snowboarding and ice climbing.
I expect to be able to resume most of this in the Spring. I have been getting my life back bit by bit lately and I have to say, "It feels great!"
Hang in there!

Aug 04, 2014
re: Jo - Broken Talus NEW
by: Tina

Hi Jo,
I broke the neck of my talus Jan. 25th of this year and had ORIF with a plate and 8 screws. In a splint for 2 weeks, hard cast for 6, air cast for 5 1/2 weeks all non-weight bearing. Then in air cast for 6 partial to full weight bearing, then 2 until I was completely out of the boot. That was a month ago! WOOT! I started physio 2 days after being cleared for partial weight bearing and to me it felt like I could move my ankle but honestly, not so much. I had dry-land and pool physio each week for 20 visits, and have just been getting massage therapy on the ankle for the past 3 weeks. I have ok dorsi/plantar-flexion but not much lateral movement at all yet. I understand that takes much longer to come back. My surgeon and physio's all expect me to make a full recovery.
I was super active before running 20+ miles/week; walking 4 miles for work, backpacking, skiing/snowboarding and ice climbing.
I expect to be able to resume most of this in the Spring. I have been getting my life back bit by bit lately and I have to say, "It feels great!"
Hang in there!

Jul 14, 2014
Broken talus NEW
by: Jo

I broke my talus in a fall 2weeks ago, I gave half my lower leg in plaster and am getting my lower leg fully plastered on Friday. Once I get the full plaster taken off, any ideas about how my manoeuvrability will be? Will I be put in a walking boot and be able to weight bare?

Jul 14, 2014
Broken talus NEW
by: Jo

I broke my talus in a fall 2weeks ago, I gave half my lower leg in plaster and am getting my lower leg fully plastered on Friday. Once I get the full plaster taken off, any ideas about how my manoeuvrability will be? Will I be put in a walking boot and be able to weight bare?

Jul 05, 2014
Numbness & sharp needle like sensation NEW
by: Elaine

Hi,
I found this site and I was hoping someone has experienced my symptoms because I am worried!
I broke my ankle in mid March all three bones and have 3 plates and screws.
My plaster cast came off May 11th. I was then on crutches until last week when I started to walk unaided.I have started physio and I am trying really hard to maintain this. My main problem is that I have numbness on the underside of my foot(left side) They have told me this could take 6-12 months to go. Also whwn I stretch my foot it seems there are hundreds of sharp needles in the part I can feel.
Walking upstairs is torture but I persist. Does anyone know why this is happening and how long it lasts. Like many of you I can often be in pain and the swelling starts more or less as soon as I get out of bad. I am using ice packs and these do help.I am planning on returning to work mid July .
I broke the Tibia and Fibia on my other foot nearly two months ago and my recovery and pain issues were a lot less than this time which depresses me. I still get a little pain in this foot but it has had to support me whilst I was in a cast.
Any support would be appreciated I don't seem to be getting anywhere at the moment.
Thanks Guys
Elaine
From
Northumberland
UK

Jul 05, 2014
Numbness & sharp needle like sensation NEW
by: Elaine

Hi,
I found this site and I was hoping someone has experienced my symptoms because I am worried!
I broke my ankle in mid March all three bones and have 3 plates and screws.
My plaster cast came off May 11th. I was then on crutches until last week when I started to walk unaided.I have started physio and I am trying really hard to maintain this. My main problem is that I have numbness on the underside of my foot(left side) They have told me this could take 6-12 months to go. Also whwn I stretch my foot it seems there are hundreds of sharp needles in the part I can feel.
Walking upstairs is torture but I persist. Does anyone know why this is happening and how long it lasts. Like many of you I can often be in pain and the swelling starts more or less as soon as I get out of bad. I am using ice packs and these do help.I am planning on returning to work mid July .
I broke the Tibia and Fibia on my other foot nearly two months ago and my recovery and pain issues were a lot less than this time which depresses me. I still get a little pain in this foot but it has had to support me whilst I was in a cast.
Any support would be appreciated I don't seem to be getting anywhere at the moment.
Thanks Guys
Elaine
From
Northumberland
UK

Jul 05, 2014
Numbness & sharp needle like sensation NEW
by: Elaine

Hi,
I found this site and I was hoping someone has experienced my symptoms because I am worried!
I broke my ankle in mid March all three bones and have 3 plates and screws.
My plaster cast came off May 11th. I was then on crutches until last week when I started to walk unaided.I have started physio and I am trying really hard to maintain this. My main problem is that I have numbness on the underside of my foot(left side) They have told me this could take 6-12 months to go. Also whwn I stretch my foot it seems there are hundreds of sharp needles in the part I can feel.
Walking upstairs is torture but I persist. Does anyone know why this is happening and how long it lasts. Like many of you I can often be in pain and the swelling starts more or less as soon as I get out of bad. I am using ice packs and these do help.I am planning on returning to work mid July .
I broke the Tibia and Fibia on my other foot nearly two months ago and my recovery and pain issues were a lot less than this time which depresses me. I still get a little pain in this foot but it has had to support me whilst I was in a cast.
Any support would be appreciated I don't seem to be getting anywhere at the moment.
Thanks Guys
Elaine
From
Northumberland
UK

Jun 22, 2014
Broken Fibula NEW
by: Linzi

My husband had ORIF surgery on 23rd May after football injury caused broken fib. Plate and pins put in with long one being removed mid August. He's got a synthetic lighter cast still on, The problem currently is that he's been cleared by consultant to start partial weight bearing which I thought was quite soon (only 4 weeks post op) but who am I to question! He can't straighten his leg to place his foot flat (ish) on the floor and when he does try to straighten his knee fully he gets pain in his calf. He's on fragmin for DVT so that's ruled out. Also when he elevates his leg when resting to keep the swelling down,once he brings his leg back down to the floor,the pain behind his knee and in his inner calf is awful. When he rests his leg normally (on the floor next to good leg) its absolutely fine although its tender to touch? It's causing more pain and discomfort than the ankle injury! At advice greatly appreciated :-)

May 19, 2014
Fracture dislocation NEW
by: Paul

I was unfortunate enough to sustain a fracture dislocation in 2000 whilst playing rugby. I was morphined out of my tree when the realigned my foot back onto the end of my Tibia and thereafter spent a week in hospital whilst the swelling from the fractured fibula subsided and post op recovery from the plate and pins which fixed the fractured fibula together again and the pin keeping my foot and ankle in a fixed position whilst everything knitted togehter again.

I was then placed in a cast for 6 weeks then the longer pin holding the joint in place was removed.

Thereafter I was given a number of exercises to get on with and some 3 months from the date of the accident I was back at work walking up and down the landing stairs of the convicted prisoners hall I worked in at the time.

My foot has always had a little less mobility since and has never been truely 100%. Unfortunately the mobility has lessened even more with the passage of time.

Although I continued to exercise vigorously in the subsequent years including substantial load bearing weight training and over the last few years, ardous hill running and such like, the discomfort in days and at times weeks following a good training session became almost unbearable.

I now moderate my fitness to rowing, cycling, swimming and weight training without employing movements such as heavy squats or deadlifts. Basically anything where I can load a bar with proper weight is now off limits. At age 42, some 14 years since my injury, I am protective and very conscious of mainining a level of manageable discomfort for my later years.

Some periods of time in the recent past have been almost debilitating but only following substantial triggers as previously mentioned.

My surgeon explained to me at the time that on a scale of severity from 1-10, 10 being the most severe, I had scored a 7 and that I was very likely to develop arthritis in later years as a result.

My advice to anyone who has suffered a like injury. Make sure you maintian consistent mobility exercises forever and think twice before continuing with any distance running or any weight bearing. Its one of those injuries which will modify the way you train.

Paul.

May 19, 2014
Ankle op/break/dislocation NEW
by: Mike N

Hi all, very interesting reading about similar injuries so I thought I would add mine to the mix.
I dislocated my ankle and broke my fibula on January 26th 2014, bad tackle whilst playing football (soccer if not in the UK). Had it reset a few times over many hours and then the following day it was decided to operate. I have a plate and numerous screw on the fibula and I also had a large screw/bolt fitted across the ankle to allow the ligament trauma to heal. I was non weight bearing for 9/10 weeks before the cast was removed and then became partial weight bearing.
At 12 weeks I went back for more surgery to remove the large screw/bolt (some leave this in apparently) and within hours my movement and strength was so much better.
I began walking without crutches a couple of weeks ago but have had to return to one crutch now as the pain and swelling is the worst it has been, even compared to the early stages which is disheartening. I think this is due to returning to work (light office duties for now), driving and walking in from the parking place, physio work increasing and trying to do more all at the same time.
To be honest I think I had convinced myself that I would be walking staight out of the plaster and running again by June...I cannot see me getting anywhere near that at the moment as the swelling is ridiculous. Back to the fracture clinic tomorrow for a check up so will hopefully get some positive answers there.
I need to be playing and coaching as soon as possible so if anyone has similar timelines to give me an idea that would be great.
My ankle dislocation saw my foot go 90 degrees outwards which is less common apparently I was told...whether that is better or worse I do not know.
Just to finish, whilst I was non weight bearing I did buy a guitar and yotube has taught me to play a little which was a great help.
Keep strong folks!! How long before I can run again someone tell me though lol??



May 05, 2014
Still in so much pain NEW
by: Doris

I broke my fibula,talus and heel about 9 months ago my foot was put back I'm place my manipulation and I was put In A splint for 2 weeks (non weight bearing) I was then placed in a cast for 4 weeks (NWB) I was still experiencing lots and lots of pain with extreme swelling I was then placed in a walking boot with continues swelling and pain I then had surgery on March 20, 2014 I was in a splint for 2 wks (NWB) and then in a walking cast for 3 weeks I am now out of the boot but my ankle continues to swell very badly and I am experiencing lots and lots of pain I can't bear all of my weight on My right foot
I walk with a limp but only for short distances because of the pain and swelling
It will be a year in August and the pain and swelling it just like it happened months ago
The surgery repaired the fibula some ligaments and removed some scar tissues and arthritis
The physical therapist said my foot has healed in a planter position what does that mean
My foot and leg still swells and hurts very badly what is wrong will it ever get well


May 05, 2014
Still in so much pain NEW
by: Doris

I broke my fibula,talus and heel about 9 months ago my foot was put back I'm place my manipulation and I was put In A splint for 2 weeks (non weight bearing) I was then placed in a cast for 4 weeks (NWB) I was still experiencing lots and lots of pain with extreme swelling I was then placed in a walking boot with continues swelling and pain I then had surgery on March 20, 2014 I was in a splint for 2 wks (NWB) and then in a walking cast for 3 weeks I am now out of the boot but my ankle continues to swell very badly and I am experiencing lots and lots of pain I can't bear all of my weight on My right foot
I walk with a limp but only for short distances because of the pain and swelling
It will be a year in August and the pain and swelling it just like it happened months ago
The surgery repaired the fibula some ligaments and removed some scar tissues and arthritis
The physical therapist said my foot has healed in a planter position what does that mean
My foot and leg still swells and hurts very badly what is wrong will it ever get well


May 05, 2014
Still in so much pain NEW
by: Doris

I broke my fibula,talus and heel about 9 months ago my foot was put back I'm place my manipulation and I was put In A splint for 2 weeks (non weight bearing) I was then placed in a cast for 4 weeks (NWB) I was still experiencing lots and lots of pain with extreme swelling I was then placed in a walking boot with continues swelling and pain I then had surgery on March 20, 2014 I was in a splint for 2 wks (NWB) and then in a walking cast for 3 weeks I am now out of the boot but my ankle continues to swell very badly and I am experiencing lots and lots of pain I can't bear all of my weight on My right foot
I walk with a limp but only for short distances because of the pain and swelling
It will be a year in August and the pain and swelling it just like it happened months ago
The surgery repaired the fibula some ligaments and removed some scar tissues and arthritis
The physical therapist said my foot has healed in a planter position what does that mean
My foot and leg still swells and hurts very badly what is wrong will it ever get well


Feb 21, 2013
My wife just starting the journey
by: JimS

Hi,

Great that I found this forum.

Earlier in the week my wife, Jan (aged 60, did I say that?) tripped on the stairs and fell down all of three stairs but landed awkwardly on her ankle. She looked down and the ankle joint didn't look right. She moved the ankle slightly and something slid back into place. It now looked alright but she was in a lot of pain and couldn't put any weight on it. We assumed it was a twisted ankle and acted accordingly ie. elastic bandage. After an hour or so it had swollen and was bruising badly.

I got to thinking about this "sliding back in to place" and wondered if you could dislocate your ankle. Dr Google gave me the answer - yes: and it nearly always involves bone fractures!

So we get to the local public hospital emergency (we live in Australia) at 11pm and finally got an X-Ray done a couple of hours later. Yes your wife has a badly fractured fibula. CT scan next morning, another fracture in the fibula; that afternoon they found another one in the "heel bone" Don't ask me to be more specific - that's what they said!

Admitted to hospital, bed rest, foot above horizontal, slab plaster and ice packs. Doctor wanted to operate three days later on a still swollen ankle. This surprised us, the physio and one or two nurses. Like, um, how do you close the wound properly! And another couple of comments I won't go into.

At this point we'd had enough and changed over to the private hospital system as we have insurance. After a few surreptitious enquiries to the staff and others we found an orthopaedic surgeon who specializes in sports injuries.

So that's where we are now - waiting while they get things organized for Jan to be transferred to a private hospital for surgery on Monday, 6 days after the fall.

After reading the posts here I realise what the physio said was blunt but true "This will not be an easy recovery, but you must be determined. Follow instructions and exercises and you will recover"

I'll keep you posted.

Jim

Dec 03, 2012
For Teresa ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi Teresa ~

Definitely call them and they'll probably want to xray to be sure all is in place.
Happened to me and that's what they did.I have a plate and seven screws and a compound fracture of tibia and fibula. Cast and non weightbearing for months. All the best. DawnMarie

Dec 03, 2012
For Teresa ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi Teresa ~

Definitely call them and they'll probably want to xray to be sure all is in place.
Happened to me and that's what they did.I have a plate and seven screws and a compound fracture of tibia and fibula. Cast and non weightbearing for months. All the best. DawnMarie

Dec 03, 2012
For Teresa ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi Teresa ~

Definitely call them and they'll probably want to xray to be sure all is in place.
Happened to me and that's what they did.I have a plate and seven screws and a compound fracture of tibia and fibula. Cast and non weightbearing for months. All the best. DawnMarie

Dec 03, 2012
For Teresa ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi Teresa ~

Definitely call them and they'll probably want to xray to be sure all is in place.
Happened to me and that's what they did.I have a plate and seven screws and a compound fracture of tibia and fibula. Cast and non weightbearing for months. All the best. DawnMarie

Dec 03, 2012
Post surgery fall
by: Teresa

Hello all! I had ORIF surgery 11/9 and was put in Cam boot ten days later non weight bearing. I lost my balance and landed on the heel of my boot 11/29 and am wondering if this will caused more damage or additional healing time? I have two screws in my ankle but no plate on my fibula. I called and left message at drs office but no call back.

Dec 03, 2012
Post surgery fall
by: Teresa

Hello all! I had ORIF surgery 11/9 and was put in Cam boot ten days later non weight bearing. I lost my balance and landed on the heel of my boot 11/29 and am wondering if this will caused more damage or additional healing time? I have two screws in my ankle but no plate on my fibula. I called and left message at drs office but no call back.

Dec 03, 2012
Post surgery fall
by: Teresa

Hello all! I had ORIF surgery 11/9 and was put in Cam boot ten days later non weight bearing. I lost my balance and landed on the heel of my boot 11/29 and am wondering if this will caused more damage or additional healing time? I have two screws in my ankle but no plate on my fibula. I called and left message at drs office but no call back.

Dec 03, 2012
Post surgery fall
by: Teresa

Hello all! I had ORIF surgery 11/9 and was put in Cam boot ten days later non weight bearing. I lost my balance and landed on the heel of my boot 11/29 and am wondering if this will caused more damage or additional healing time? I have two screws in my ankle but no plate on my fibula. I called and left message at drs office but no call back.

Dec 03, 2012
Post surgery fall
by: Teresa

Hello all! I had ORIF surgery 11/9 and was put in Cam boot ten days later non weight bearing. I lost my balance and landed on the heel of my boot 11/29 and am wondering if this will caused more damage or additional healing time? I have two screws in my ankle but no plate on my fibula. I called and left message at drs office but no call back.

Nov 22, 2012
Allergy
by: Anonymous

Dylan,

I sought advice for an allergic reaction to my pins and plates too. They couldn't come up with anyhting. This a year and a ahlf after a tri malleour fracture. Still am absolute positive that I'm alergic. If I don't take anti histamines, I'm in bits, and there's nothing else that could be causing it. I'm hypoallergenic, so never change anything. Due back to orto consultant next week for that condition. Pins protruding and awkward on inner right leg too. Havent gottenn back to my walking / hill walking standard yet without sever pain and being immobile for a while.

Nov 21, 2012
Allergic to Hardware
by: Anonymous

@Dylan... a few years ago my 17year old son had his Tibia and fibula broken during a football game. Three months after the ORIF surgery he had to have a second surgery to remove the metal rod because he had an allergic reaction. His body reacted by breaking out in hives. Best of luck for a speedy recovery.

Nov 18, 2012
update
by: Dylan

Jul 15, 2012
Rating

(old post date)
OrifNEW
by: Dylan

Age:19 Name:Dylan

This is an update on my old post it's now November 18th and I have surgery again on the 21st to remove all of my hardware because apparently im allergic to it. I got a bad rash around my scar it's going to be another 6 weeks in bed.

Nov 18, 2012
update
by: Dylan

Jul 15, 2012
Rating

(old post date)
OrifNEW
by: Dylan

Age:19 Name:Dylan

This is an update on my old post it's now November 18th and I have surgery again on the 21st to remove all of my hardware because apparently im allergic to it. I got a bad rash around my scar it's going to be another 6 weeks in bed.

Nov 18, 2012
update
by: Dylan

Jul 15, 2012
Rating

(old post date)
OrifNEW
by: Dylan

Age:19 Name:Dylan

This is an update on my old post it's now November 18th and I have surgery again on the 21st to remove all of my hardware because apparently im allergic to it. I got a bad rash around my scar it's going to be another 6 weeks in bed.

Nov 18, 2012
update
by: Dylan

Jul 15, 2012
Rating

(old post date)
OrifNEW
by: Dylan

Age:19 Name:Dylan

This is an update on my old post it's now November 18th and I have surgery again on the 21st to remove all of my hardware because apparently im allergic to it. I got a bad rash around my scar it's going to be another 6 weeks in bed.

Nov 06, 2012
reply
by: Lauren

JC- I had the same questions after doing the same thing except I did not fracture my talus. Time is key! I am five months out from surgery and I just ran four miles yesterday. I still have some discomfort after running and I running on trails is out of the question for now, but in time I hope to be back to this.

As far as the tightness, this is normal because of non-weight bearing. My physical therapy place had an underwater treadmill that really helped in getting range of motion back. You have to have range of motion before you can start strengthening your calf muscle. As a very active person before my injury I understand how frustrating it can be but it will all come back with time. Discomfort may be a lifetime issue but as long as I can run I can deal with it. Be patient. Hope this helps

Lauren

Nov 06, 2012
ankle dislocation and fracture of tibia and fibia
by: Carole

In a freak accident I sevely dislocatied my ankle and fractured my tibia and fibia also damaged some cartilage and syndemosis damage (damage to tissue between the fibia and tabia). I had to have pain meds and was conscious when the docs repositioned my ankle. Surgery was the next morning I had open reduction and internal fixation (ORIF). The doctor placed a plate on the outside of foot with ten screws and two large screws on the inside of ankle. I also had small holes drilled into damage cartilage to promote healing and tight roping placed on the outside of leg bones to repair the syndemosis damage. I was in a splint for many weeks because my leg was so swellen and I had a fracture blister. Then they casted my leg. The cast was replaced three times each time they repositioned my ankle very painful. After six weeks of plaster cast went to an aircast. That was on for many weeks. During this time I went from a walker and wheelchair to crutches then one crutch and entire time no weight bearing on the leg. I was off of work for over 8 weeks. I went to physical therphy started in a theraphy pool and had to learn to bear weight on my leg again followed my intense physical therapy. It took 19 months for my injury to heal. Today I am doing really well and i can even wear moderate heeled shoes again. The screws on the outside of my ankle are very close to the surface and do become irritadated easily. Even today 20 months later my leg continues to improve. I am walking normal. I would not be where I am today without the physical therapy. I plan to ski this year 2013.

Nov 06, 2012
ankle dislocation and fracture of tibia and fibia
by: Carole

In a freak accident I sevely dislocatied my ankle and fractured my tibia and fibia also damaged some cartilage and syndemosis damage (damage to tissue between the fibia and tabia). I had to have pain meds and was conscious when the docs repositioned my ankle. Surgery was the next morning I had open reduction and internal fixation (ORIF). The doctor placed a plate on the outside of foot with ten screws and two large screws on the inside of ankle. I also had small holes drilled into damage cartilage to promote healing and tight roping placed on the outside of leg bones to repair the syndemosis damage. I was in a splint for many weeks because my leg was so swellen and I had a fracture blister. Then they casted my leg. The cast was replaced three times each time they repositioned my ankle very painful. After six weeks of plaster cast went to an aircast. That was on for many weeks. During this time I went from a walker and wheelchair to crutches then one crutch and entire time no weight bearing on the leg. I was off of work for over 8 weeks. I went to physical therphy started in a theraphy pool and had to learn to bear weight on my leg again followed my intense physical therapy. It took 19 months for my injury to heal. Today I am doing really well and i can even wear moderate heeled shoes again. The screws on the outside of my ankle are very close to the surface and do become irritadated easily. Even today 20 months later my leg continues to improve. I am walking normal. I would not be where I am today without the physical therapy. I plan to ski this year 2013.

Oct 24, 2012
See Dr Today
by: Robert

Well here it is 17 months later 3 surgeries for broken and dislocated ankle 8 months of off and on therapy. So now the Therapist says there is no more improvement. I only have 2% of ROM lifting right foot up. So I see the surgeon today to see what the next step is. Like I stated before I am an electrician and am required to be on my feet 8 hours a day, climb ladders, use my feet for leverage, lift heavy objects, and carry material, which will be impossible to do. So this being a WC injury we will see what happens.There is constant pain and swelling which requires medication In response to the previous post hang in there.

Oct 24, 2012
The second time to fracture a ankle
by: AnonymousBeth

So glad I found this great site. Here is my story. Back in 2000 i was walking down a slope hill in my front yard, the grass was wet and I started sliding. I fell on my left ankle and heard a loud crack. Pulled my ankle out from under me and my ankle immediatly blew up like a fat marshmellow and hurt so bad i instantly got sick at my stomach. Long story short, surgery with plate on one side of ankle and many pins and screws on both sides. A week after surgery a full plaster cast from toes to knee fro 6 weeks. No weight bearing. After plaster cast I got the big walking boot and started PT. It took a full year for it to stop hurting and swelling but no problems since. So 3 weeks ago I slipped on wet floor and landed on my right ankle! First thought-NO! NOT AGAIN!!! Yes again but much worse this time dislocated ankle, crushed tibia,fibula, and Talus. My ortho surgeon said it was the worse he had ever operated on. Staples and plaster splint until today. Both came off and now in boot again and no weight bearing for 4 more weeks. But this time I have a knee scooter that I am renting. I start PT next week! This has been like living my worse nightmare over again. And I guess because I know how long it will take to heal and quit hurting!!!! And my ortho doctor said I may have arthritus in this one because of dislocating my ankle. I am 50 years old and have my first Grandbaby and her mother, my daughter, living with me. But the baby has helped me from being too depressed. I think the boot they put on me today is too big. I can't even see my toes. My boot I had before wasn't this big. Not sure if I should return it and get smaller one. My last time I was able to drive because it was left ankle. But i really need to drive now but with this big boot I am not sure I can. Right now I am praying constantly for quick healing!!!!

Oct 11, 2012
Robert / Orthotics
by: Anonymous

Robert,

Keep your chin up. It's devastaying initially but you will get there. Stick with the programme. If you wish to contact me, fionagrainger1@gmail.com I sit beside a physio at work so if I can help any let me know.

Personally, I'm practically paralysed from orthotics, to correct myself after my three fractures. I've used them for the last few months, but am 'stepping up' my waling and hiking distance. Paralysed afterwards. Can anyone help? I wake up during the night (this after three ankle fractures) as if my butt had a life of its own and did a four hour workout; had a kidney transplant, and there was a pole put up my bum, with neck sholder pain. It's worse than post op rehab. I have heard that orthotics are a last resort, but have been having extreme right hip pain fro over compensation. Bright ideas gratefully appreciated.

Taylor, no word from you recently, are you and your baby in a good place, or is it the joy of this website that people are resolved and progress?

Please help, think my right butt is on a mod night rendevous, on its own!!

Chin up to everyone, it does get better!!

Fi

Oct 09, 2012
06/03/2011 still in therapy
by: Robert C

I broke and dislocated my ankle on June 3 2011 while at work. Had surgery and started recovery process. In Oct. 2011 it was determined that a revision surgery was needed. )n Dec 3 had second surgery removed all hardware and replace. Same process all over again. No weight bearing cast removed boot the whole 9 yards. In may of 2012 started weight bearing 25% per week. in june finally lost boot. Been in Therapy since Feb. and still in Therapy Today. Go back and see the surgeon in DEC. and also I have to see the Insurance companies surgeon in Dec 2012. Still severe pain and swelling at times. I am still on Workmans comp after 16 months I only have 3% lift on right foot cannot run and constant pain. I do not know if I will ever be able to work again as a electrician.

Aug 09, 2012
Frustrated
by: Lauren Kingsley

I had a displaced fibula fracture when I was 35 weeks pregnant. I waited till I was 38 weeks, delivered and had surgery the next day to have a plate With screws and pins placed. I am two months post op and have been doing therapy for a months with no results. My ankle is so tight and my Achilles will hardly stretch. My joint moves well per my therapist but the tendons do not. Being post partum I may have more problems but I am a runner and this is killing me. Is this normal? Anyone else have these problems?

Aug 09, 2012
Frustrated
by: Lauren Kingsley

I had a displaced fibula fracture when I was 35 weeks pregnant. I waited till I was 38 weeks, delivered and had surgery the next day to have a plate With screws and pins placed. I am two months post op and have been doing therapy for a months with no results. My ankle is so tight and my Achilles will hardly stretch. My joint moves well per my therapist but the tendons do not. Being post partum I may have more problems but I am a runner and this is killing me. Is this normal? Anyone else have these problems?

Aug 09, 2012
Frustrated
by: Lauren Kingsley

I had a displaced fibula fracture when I was 35 weeks pregnant. I waited till I was 38 weeks, delivered and had surgery the next day to have a plate With screws and pins placed. I am two months post op and have been doing therapy for a months with no results. My ankle is so tight and my Achilles will hardly stretch. My joint moves well per my therapist but the tendons do not. Being post partum I may have more problems but I am a runner and this is killing me. Is this normal? Anyone else have these problems?

Jul 18, 2012
Recovery - long!!!
by: Fiona

Hi Taylor and Dylan,

Firstly, Taylor, great to hear from you. I did send you an e-mail, dunno if you got it?? Great to hear you're doing 'relatively' well, you had such a bad injury, that, compounded with the additional weight bearing of a baby couldn't have been easy by any means, so I'm delighted to hear that you've managed ugg boots. Keep on going and you have your wonderful baby to help you through that.

To Dylan, keep your patience although that can;t be easy for a 19 year old. Please, please don't do anything before time, as I know guys can, it's not worth it in the long term. If you're still in pain, take your time, and talk to your Doc.

Me, celebrated my one year anniversay recently. A friends mother passed, so decided to bake something. Was cleaning at the same time, with music on too. Rushed to oven to take out my creation, forgetting the vacuum was there and sprained my bad ankle. Big step back again. Made me appreciate how 'delicate' all that meatl and non calcium bones I have. However, as Taylor said, to you all out there, there is hope, you will get better. I sit beside a Physio at work and get great tips from her. Not quite back to my level of walking, get bad shin pain. I dunno if that's becasue of my new 'gait', or if my gait is incorrect and can be corrected. I'll push through it for the time being and should it recur, look at a podiatrist. Hit the high heels last week, felt very vulnerable, so back to low wedges for now.

Keep the chin up everyone.

Jul 15, 2012
Orif
by: Dylan

Age:19 Name:Dylan

Not 100% sure on what I broke but I think it's the Lateral Malleolus. 1 metal plate I believe 5 screws and they also put a long rod through both the Tibia and the Fibula.

I broke my ankle June 15, 2012 broke it at like 3pm and ended up going to the E.R. at 10pm it was swelled up pretty bad they let me leave in a splint. Went to the Ortho surgeon the following Wed. and they took off my spint gave me new x-rays applying pressure showing that my ankle moved a bit. Gave me a new splint and set my surgery up for June 27, 2012. I went in for surgery they numbed my leg and everything and when I woke up there was a huge splint on my leg. It has been 2 weeks since my surgery and they took the splint off gave me a boot, still on the crutches with very little ankle movement. Go back in 6 weeks(Aug 22) find out what happens from there. P.S. I took the pain pills for like the first 3 days after surgery didn't do anything just and just gave up on them.

http://www.flickr.com/photos/82710368@N05/7579959838/in/photostream

Jul 15, 2012
Orif
by: Dylan

Age:19 Name:Dylan

Not 100% sure on what I broke but I think it's the Lateral Malleolus. 1 metal plate I believe 5 screws and they also put a long rod through both the Tibia and the Fibula.

I broke my ankle June 15, 2012 broke it at like 3pm and ended up going to the E.R. at 10pm it was swelled up pretty bad they let me leave in a splint. Went to the Ortho surgeon the following Wed. and they took off my spint gave me new x-rays applying pressure showing that my ankle moved a bit. Gave me a new splint and set my surgery up for June 27, 2012. I went in for surgery they numbed my leg and everything and when I woke up there was a huge splint on my leg. It has been 2 weeks since my surgery and they took the splint off gave me a boot, still on the crutches with very little ankle movement. Go back in 6 weeks(Aug 22) find out what happens from there. P.S. I took the pain pills for like the first 3 days after surgery didn't do anything just and just gave up on them.

http://www.flickr.com/photos/82710368@N05/7579959838/in/photostream

Jun 20, 2012
Update: 23 weeks post ORIF (Bimalleor Tib/Fib break, dislocated talus, and hawkings II fracture)
by: Taylor

Hello!

I began to start weight bearing with crutches and a boot after 15 weeks. I was walking without a boot and crutches as of May 1st. My range of motion sucks, and other joints hurt from my limp. My insurance will not cover any more physical therapy.

My ankle KILLS me in the morning, and walking is very difficult, but it gets better after about 10 minutes. I also still have some issues with nerve damage and sensation.

I put my foot into my ugg boots 1 week ago :) (First time I was able to wear other shoes).

The baby is now 16 weeks old, and is doing wonderfully! It was the best feeling in the world to walk with her and carry her when I finally could. It was a trying time.

To those of you with new injuries, I know the depression and agony that you are going through. Childbirth was a BREEZE compared to this injury. I waited until it was almost too late to get to the hospital because I didn't think the pain was so bad. It will get better, but it takes time. I know how slowly time passes when you are in that kind of pain.

Jun 02, 2012
walking
by: les

gday everybody
i also broke my tibia fibula and dislocated my talus.mine happened on 1/1/2012 surgery on the 7th jan 2012
i have my own business so i had to get back to work asap
re walking i have a limp and cant walk to far without a stick i'm 51
re footwear / shoes due to the size and swelling
i have found that dr martin boots help a lot i can work all day. by the end of the day i have swelling but it goes down very quickly
still got a bit of pain but not to bad
i hope this helps some of you
these boots are the best
good luck

May 27, 2012
Update
by: Colin H from Spain

Hi folks, just to give you an update. Background info: 52 year old male, triple frac fib and tib, orif 22/12/11, screws and plate.

Last week just completed 5 months since ORIF surgery. This morning done 38 km on my mountain bike, and this afternoon done my usual walk in the park for 1 hour, swift walking. Great Stuff eh!!

Finished with my phisio 3 weeks ago, he said its all in my hands now, just to keep doing what I ve been doing for the past while now, my own excerise regimes.

I also go to the local pool where I swim for half an hour with flippers, doctors suggestion!

I would definatley say that I have lost a certain amount of ROM compared to what it was before the accident, but I still consider its early days for me yet, although its been 5 months, I still have time to regain a bit more ROM if I keep working at it, i.e. Doing what I am doing swimming, bike, walking and general excercise.

Those of you who are recent cases, just had surgery and maybe still in pain, dont worry IT GETS BETTER. I went through all that, swelling, pain, shoes wont fit etc etc........ Every day that passes you are getting better!

Good luck all!

May 25, 2012
Shoe suggestions please
by: Kelly

On 1/16/2012 a young man crossed left of center and hit me head on. As a result, I had a left tibial plateau (two screws), a broken right knee cap, and the right ankle had a compound fracture of the tibia, fibula and a dislocated talus. I have a plate with 8 screws on the right side of the ankle and 2 screws on the left. So far it looks like the blood flow to the talus is good. I was completely non weight bearing for 10 weeks and still somewhat partial. I am now allowed to use one crutch. I still have sever swelling in my right ankle and I have a lot of pain. I have been in PT for a while. My range of motion is not good. Doc says that I will have pain and swelling for the rest of my life and will have severe arthritis when i'm older. I'm 42 now. I am going to try to go to work on June 11th. I have been trying to find shoes to fit my foot into that I can walk. I have a terrible limp. Any suggestions on shoes? I work in a professional setting and I am on my feet a lot and I know that heels are a thing of my past.

May 25, 2012
Shoe suggestions please
by: Kelly

On 1/16/2012 a young man crossed left of center and hit me head on. As a result, I had a left tibial plateau (two screws), a broken right knee cap, and the right ankle had a compound fracture of the tibia, fibula and a dislocated talus. I have a plate with 8 screws on the right side of the ankle and 2 screws on the left. So far it looks like the blood flow to the talus is good. I was completely non weight bearing for 10 weeks and still somewhat partial. I am now allowed to use one crutch. I still have sever swelling in my right ankle and I have a lot of pain. I have been in PT for a while. My range of motion is not good. Doc says that I will have pain and swelling for the rest of my life and will have severe arthritis when i'm older. I'm 42 now. I am going to try to go to work on June 11th. I have been trying to find shoes to fit my foot into that I can walk. I have a terrible limp. Any suggestions on shoes? I work in a professional setting and I am on my feet a lot and I know that heels are a thing of my past.

May 07, 2012
hope this helps
by: michelle

i broke my tibia and fibula in oct 2010, had to wait and have surgery a week later. Before i had the surgery i experienced the pain when it wasnt elevated but as soon as i had the surgery my pain went from a 10 to 3! i remember the pain of the blood going to my foot everytime i let it down it was horrible! so hopefully it will get better very soon. worst pain ever esp without medicAtions! also i was 7 months pregnant so pain meds were out of the question for me. i had to wait to start learning to walk again until the end of dec when i gave birth. after that went to physical therapy and was walking within that next month.. never even walked with the boot just crutches until i felt comfortable.

May 06, 2012
Broke Ankle/11days post op ORIF Surgery
by: Katie

Hi All, I broke my ankle on both sides 2 weeks ago today. Had ORIF surgery 9 days ago. As long as my foot is elevated the pain is tolerable. As soon as I get up on my crutches to go to the bathroom (that's as far as I can basically go b/c of the pain) the pain is awful!! I've read alot about the blood rushing to the foot and that causing it. It just doesn't seem logical that it would cause that much pain. Intense throbbing, burning, and basically like my ankle might explode. Is this normal?? and how long does this last??? I know pain in my ankle is to be expected for a while, but I'm talking about this intense excruciating pain when just standing up. I am in a splint right now and see my dr on Wed. His plan is to remove the staples and put me in a boot and begin weight bearing 3 weeks after that. I have enjoyed reading all of the comments so much. The depression has defintitely set in from being confined to the bed/couch for 2 weeks. I am very independent. It has helped so much to read the comments and know that it will get better.

Feb 24, 2012
7 1/2 weeks started phyical therapy
by: Anonymous

On Monday, I went to my Pt. Now the side if my inner leg hurts. I only wear sneakers inside the house and at the Pt appointments. I had no pain before this week. The plates I am told braces everything up inside my ankle and leg. I guess I over did it this week.

Feb 24, 2012
7 1/2 weeks started phyical therapy
by: Anonymous

On Monday, I went to my Pt. Now the side if my inner leg hurts. I only wear sneakers inside the house and at the Pt appointments. I had no pain before this week. The plates I am told braces everything up inside my ankle and leg. I guess I over did it this week.

Feb 24, 2012
7 1/2 weeks started phyical therapy
by: Anonymous

On Monday, I went to my Pt. Now the side if my inner leg hurts. I only wear sneakers inside the house and at the Pt appointments. I had no pain before this week. The plates I am told braces everything up inside my ankle and leg. I guess I over did it this week.

Feb 21, 2012
Taylor - you're a star
by: Fiona

Taylor,

What an amazing woman you are... broken ankles; pregnant; probably hormonal; confined, mother of God, you put me to shame. Isn't shaving great...,. try exfoliating for a real dream... You should be so very proud of yourself. Just want to wish you the very, very best wishes on your due date. Hope you've discussed stirrups etc. with your ob/gyn.. Sure you have. Please let me know how it goes for you - e-mail fionagrainger1@gmail.com Will be so thrilled for you. Be kind to yourself -maybe you and baby will take first steps together and I mean that in the very best possible way. When's your due date???? best wishes, thoughts and prayers,

Fiona

Feb 20, 2012
Update: ORIF; dislocated ankle, bimalleore tib/fib fracture and Hawkins II Fracutre (10 weeks Post Op)
by: Taylor

Well, went to the surgeon today, and he seems happy with what he sees, though I'll definitely have arthritis.

I am 40 weeks pregnant, and have been non-weighbearing for 10 weeks, with an additional 4 more weeks of non-weigh bearing. (It will be at least 14 weeks).

I GOT MY WALKING BOOT, AND I CAN SHAVE AGAIN, so I'll celebrate the minor victories.

I am also going to order the freedom brace (IF my surgeon says that it's ok), and will let you all know how it works, as when I asked my doctor if I would be walking within the next 8 weeks, he still wasn't sure, but said I'd likely "start" weight bearing, and I have to return to work.

Good Luck!

Feb 20, 2012
Comments
by: SKA

Taylor -

Oh how I can relate to the shaving part!!!! That just about drove me crazy. Enjoy the little milestones, before you know it they will ad up!

Continuing taking good care of yourself and best wishes -

SKA

Feb 20, 2012
Update: ORIF; dislocated ankle, bimalleore tib/fib fracture and Hawkins II Fracutre (10 weeks Post Op)
by: Taylor

Well, went to the surgeon today, and he seems happy with what he sees, though I'll definitely have arthritis.

I am 40 weeks pregnant, and have been non-weighbearing for 10 weeks, with an additional 4 more weeks of non-weigh bearing. (It will be at least 14 weeks).

I GOT MY WALKING BOOT, AND I CAN SHAVE AGAIN, so I'll celebrate the minor victories.

I am also going to order the freedom brace, and will let you all know how it works, as when I asked my doctor if I would be walking within the next 8 weeks, he still wasn't sure, but said I'd likely "start" weight bearing, and I have to return to work.

Good Luck!

Feb 19, 2012
Update
by: SKA

I have officially been released from the doctor's care and physical therapy. The belief is that I have reached MMI (Maximum Medical Improvement) and I will now be given a PPI (Permanent Partial Impairment) rating. I am concerned about the PPI. It isn't that because this is a Worker's Comp claim that I want a bunch of money - I'd certainly rather have a complete return to optimal walking. But I still suffer from a significant amount of swelling and pain - particularly on the left side. I have been informed that because of the state that I live in, pain doesn't count when determining PPI - only range of motion. This is what concerns me. I guess we'll just have to wait and see. I continue to work on my therapy on my own and hope to continue to improve.

To all the "newbies" - hang in there, it truly does get better!

To everyone - praying for continued healing for all of you!

SKA

Feb 19, 2012
Freedom Leg Walking Leg Brace
by: Anonymous

I broke mt left ankle and sprained my right at the same time. While being off I found

Freedom Leg Walking Leg Brace website
(just google it)

I wasn't able to use it due to both ankles being injured. Thought it would have been way better than crutches.

Just thought someone might want to check it out and see if it could work for them.
Hope everyone gets better soon!

Feb 15, 2012
Broken Fibula
by: John

Hi all, I have been reading your comments and thought I would add my story. Fell on icy deck on Dec. 14th and twisted left ankle, hurt like hell but I thought I just torqued it too much and the pain would go away. I walked to bed, and the pain was unbearable. I walked down the steps and after being taken to the hospital by a friend I was able to walk into the ER. After X-rays the doctor said, "Well, you are done walking. Have a seat in this wheelchair." I had broken the lateral malleolus of my left leg. A short time later, a nurse came and splinted it and then handed me crutches. I never used crutches before so I thought I would get some pointers, but no, they just sent me on my way with a prescription for Oxycodone and told me to call the orthopedic surgeons office to make an appointment. I did, and got an appointment for the 21st, could not get in sooner because they claimed they wanted to wait until the swelling went down.

On the 21st, they said I didnt need surgery as there was no displacement of the bones. After 6 weeks home and out of work I went back to the ortho and some healing had started but it wasnt quite healed yet, and they gave me an aircast, which doesn't seem to do anything. Two weeks later, I went back to the ortho, no evidence of any further healing, so they prescribed a bone stimulator and put me in a cam walker. I am staring to put a little weight on it and even more weight on it in the cam walker. There is some pain but its more discomfort. My next appointment is on March 15, so hopefully by then there will be a lot more healing, and I will have ditched the crutches. It sucks going down the stairs on my butt because I am afraid of falling on them again, and not being able to take a proper shower, always having to sit in the tub. Anyway I will update after the next appointment, and I hope everyone feels better soon.

Feb 13, 2012
And I thought I'd problems...
by: Fiona

SKA, iBray & Robert,

Gosh, the great thing about this page is it manages, very quickly, to put one's own woes into perspective - Kuwait and no pain killers, relying on essential movement for work, and re-scheduled appointments, God love ye all!

Yes SKA, Ireland, and better still, living in the wonderful garden of Ireland that is County Wicklow - really beautiful. Now you have a contact, you'd never know - maybe aim to travel when you're fully recovered - I'm in a one bedroom apartment, but we could work something out. Give it some real thought now that we've a common denominator. Check out County Wicklow on Google / bing.

I share an office with a senior physiotherapist so anyone who wants real answers, I'm sure that I could pass them on for advice, or even get Mary to join this site altogether - how good would that be!!

Keep in touch everyone, and remember you injured guys, you don't have the high heels issue to deal with.....I hope!!!!!

Please continue to share, and speedy recovery.

Best wishes to all walking and no walking wounded. Look after your diets, with calcium supplements + vitamin D for anyone, who like me takes a yougurt once a fortnight! Best advice I got as I am a confirmed oesto arthritis case. Isn't this a great site?

Fiona

Feb 13, 2012
--ROBERT---
by: lbray21978

---robert-----
good luck bra.......i know what u mean bout the pain and swelling part....im currently in kuwait and been here the whole time. and out here, pain meds are against the law, so ya i know what u mean. its been 8months 4 me now and im just starting to try and get range of motion back. had to wait for the Sergeries to heal closed 4 me. now since its been 8months and itr realy painfull to move it and i can only pray to walk in the next 2 months or so.....if not, im goin back to NC to finnish healin up.

Feb 13, 2012
--ROBERT---
by: lbray21978

---robert-----
good luck bra.......i know what u mean bout the pain and swelling part....im currently in kuwait and been here the whole time. and out here, pain meds are against the law, so ya i know what u mean. its been 8months 4 me now and im just starting to try and get range of motion back. had to wait for the Sergeries to heal closed 4 me. now since its been 8months and itr realy painfull to move it and i can only pray to walk in the next 2 months or so.....if not, im goin back to NC to finnish healin up.

Feb 13, 2012
Roberts Ankle Status
by: Anonymous

One more week and my cast comes off and then the boot with therapy.Like I stated before this was my second surgery with 12 weeks of non weight bearing again.The first surgery was in June 2011 The second on Dec 1 2011. I hope this surgery remedied the problems before, like constant pain and swelling, could not walk without a bad limp and very limited motion on the right foot, time will tell. I know my ankle will never be like it was before and my major concern is that I am an electrician and I will not be able to perform my duties. I am on my feet constantly, use ladders, use my foot for bending conduit etc. Being 58 and planning on working another 10 years I guess career training might be an option.

Feb 13, 2012
Roberts Ankle Status
by: Anonymous

One more week and my cast comes off and then the boot with therapy.Like I stated before this was my second surgery with 12 weeks of non weight bearing again.The first surgery was in June 2011 The second on Dec 1 2011. I hope this surgery remedied the problems before, like constant pain and swelling, could not walk without a bad limp and very limited motion on the right foot, time will tell. I know my ankle will never be like it was before and my major concern is that I am an electrician and I will not be able to perform my duties. I am on my feet constantly, use ladders, use my foot for bending conduit etc. Being 58 and planning on working another 10 years I guess career training might be an option.

Feb 11, 2012
Fell on January 3, 2012
by: Starr

I fell and knew rite away it was broken. I could see where the bones stuck out. I had a X-Ray at primary care and he said I broke three bones, tibula, fibula and center bone and I needed to go to the emergany room to be admitted. I went they did more X-Rays and said I needed Emergancy surgery the next day. After the surgery the next day they put me in a cast for 2 days. Then came a brase. Now I was in the hospital for 2 weeks. I thought it was odd but I have post polio syndrom so my other issues hindered my recovery. Now it has been 5 weeks and I am still having pain. Is that normal? And do I have to wear the brase 24 hours a day? The nurse told me when I was releases it could come off at night and I have been doing that but the rest of the time it hurts. I'm not sure what is normal.

Feb 11, 2012
No update - yet
by: SKA

Fiona -

Thanks for thinking of me - I really appreciate it! Unfortunately, the doctor appointment was rescheduled for this coming Thursday the 16th. The good part of it is that I got to continue going to physical therapy for a few more visits until the appointment. I will have x-rays - which I haven't had since this past November - prior to the appointment. I'm anxious to see what they show.

Irish weather? Are you in Ireland? That is the one place in the world that I really, really want to visit. I can't speak to the discomfort you are having, but I hope that someone here can give you info.

Take good care of yourselves everyone!

Blessings,
SKA

Feb 11, 2012
Soreness
by: Fiona

Hi everyone,

Christina, a word of advice, my physio always told me not to limp, regardless - apparently you start to underuse muscles that you should be strengthening and, vice versa strengthening muscles that you shouldn't. It actually takes quite a lot of mental work not to limp, but please try - I knw it's not easy.

In June 2011 I had a tri malleour fracture - plates and pins. However, don't know if its the Irish weather or what, put I find that movement is becoming more limited than it was, with soreness to the touch from the top of my plate down about 2". Anyone ever had this. After a nice long walk the other day, I ended up with a movable nodule on the foot of my bad ankle - very sore. Wasn't new shoes, wasn't pushing myself on the walk. Advice to all you walking (or not!) wounded out there sought please.

Ska, how did Thursday go - you were on my mind all day and hoped to see a posting from you??

All stay strong - we will get there....

Feb 11, 2012
open dis. of tibia and talus !!!
by: Lbray21978

on may 28-2011 i had a motorcycle accident and gor a open fracture of my tibia and talus. my foot was turned completely around to the back of me. its now 2-10-2012 . i had 2 sergeries and only got 2rods put in when wreck accured. so i wasnt able to have a cast put on the hole time. its been almost 9mon's now and the wounf finaly closed. so now im trying to get the range of motion back and put a little weight on it. its at a -L- shape now finaly with minamul pain. but any weight and it hurts so bad. any 1 know the -about- healing time 4 this or how long untell i should be walking. im currently in kuwait (military contracter) and have to stay here untell dec-2012 when company finish contract. but wonder how long its taken outhere becouse the DR's here arnt like home in USA.....

Feb 07, 2012
Weightbearing
by: Christina

Hey Everyone,

I asked a question about weightbearing a while back. Since then, I got my cast off, and I never even got one of those black boots. It's been 7 weeks since surgery, and although I still have a slight limp, it has been determined that I don't have a need for physical therapy, because my mobility is almost at full potential. I can't run or anything yet, but I'm hoping I'll be able to soon!

I hope everybody is doing well and has a fast recovery from their injuries!

Christina

Feb 07, 2012
Weightbearing
by: Christina

Hey Everyone,

I asked a question about weightbearing a while back. Since then, I got my cast off, and I never even got one of those black boots. It's been 7 weeks since surgery, and although I still have a slight limp, it has been determined that I don't have a need for physical therapy, because my mobility is almost at full potential. I can't run or anything yet, but I'm hoping I'll be able to soon!

I hope everybody is doing well and has a fast recovery from their injuries!

Christina

Feb 07, 2012
Weightbearing
by: Christina

Hey Everyone,

I asked a question about weightbearing a while back. Since then, I got my cast off, and I never even got one of those black boots. It's been 7 weeks since surgery, and although I still have a slight limp, it has been determined that I don't have a need for physical therapy, because my mobility is almost at full potential. I can't run or anything yet, but I'm hoping I'll be able to soon!

I hope everybody is doing well and has a fast recovery from their injuries!

Christina

Feb 07, 2012
Weightbearing
by: Christina

Hey Everyone,

I asked a question about weightbearing a while back. Since then, I got my cast off, and I never even got one of those black boots. It's been 7 weeks since surgery, and although I still have a slight limp, it has been determined that I don't have a need for physical therapy, because my mobility is almost at full potential. I can't run or anything yet, but I'm hoping I'll be able to soon!

I hope everybody is doing well and has a fast recovery from their injuries!

Christina

Feb 07, 2012
Ted Jose
by: Anonymous

Hi I am three weeks post op and wearing a cam boot and wondering about compression hose early on the game. They are not tight they are the common Ted hose that hospitals have. Just wondering if this is okay to wear to reduce swelling and help with wound healing? Anyone use these hose early on?

Feb 07, 2012
Ted Jose
by: Anonymous

Hi I am three weeks post op and wearing a cam boot and wondering about compression hose early on the game. They are not tight they are the common Ted hose that hospitals have. Just wondering if this is okay to wear to reduce swelling and help with wound healing? Anyone use these hose early on?

Feb 07, 2012
Ska
by: Fiona

Ska,

Good luck on Thursday - be sure and let us know how you get on - fingers crossed and prayers for you. x


Feb 04, 2012
almost 4 years later
by: Anonymous

June 2009 stepped off a step on to a rock and went straight down on my right ankle. Snapped the bone below joint, dislocated and crushed outside of ankle. Had surgery, 9 screws and plate and ligaments and tendions re-attached. Non weight bearing 4-5 months. Did pt from the get go. 6 months after had screw removed so i could walk. Year later hardwear removed, allergic to metal. Year later another surgery to remove neroma and tendons stretched, hip problems due to limping all the time. Still cant walk far with out limping. Mine was workers comp, dr tryed to get ride of me after a year. Said i was all well an still couldn't walk with out swelling and days of recovery.

Feb 04, 2012
almost 4 years later
by: Anonymous

June 2009 stepped off a step on to a rock and went straight down on my right ankle. Snapped the bone below joint, dislocated and crushed outside of ankle. Had surgery, 9 screws and plate and ligaments and tendions re-attached. Non weight bearing 4-5 months. Did pt from the get go. 6 months after had screw removed so i could walk. Year later hardwear removed, allergic to metal. Year later another surgery to remove neroma and tendons stretched, hip problems due to limping all the time. Still cant walk far with out limping. Mine was workers comp, dr tryed to get ride of me after a year. Said i was all well an still couldn't walk with out swelling and days of recovery.

Feb 04, 2012
almost 4 years later
by: Anonymous

June 2009 stepped off a step on to a rock and went straight down on my right ankle. Snapped the bone below joint, dislocated and crushed outside of ankle. Had surgery, 9 screws and plate and ligaments and tendions re-attached. Non weight bearing 4-5 months. Did pt from the get go. 6 months after had screw removed so i could walk. Year later hardwear removed, allergic to metal. Year later another surgery to remove neroma and tendons stretched, hip problems due to limping all the time. Still cant walk far with out limping. Mine was workers comp, dr tryed to get ride of me after a year. Said i was all well an still couldn't walk with out swelling and days of recovery.

Feb 04, 2012
almost 4 years later
by: Anonymous

June 2009 stepped off a step on to a rock and went straight down on my right ankle. Snapped the bone below joint, dislocated and crushed outside of ankle. Had surgery, 9 screws and plate and ligaments and tendions re-attached. Non weight bearing 4-5 months. Did pt from the get go. 6 months after had screw removed so i could walk. Year later hardwear removed, allergic to metal. Year later another surgery to remove neroma and tendons stretched, hip problems due to limping all the time. Still cant walk far with out limping. Mine was workers comp, dr tryed to get ride of me after a year. Said i was all well an still couldn't walk with out swelling and days of recovery.

Feb 04, 2012
almost 4 years later
by: Anonymous

June 2009 stepped off a step on to a rock and went straight down on my right ankle. Snapped the bone below joint, dislocated and crushed outside of ankle. Had surgery, 9 screws and plate and ligaments and tendions re-attached. Non weight bearing 4-5 months. Did pt from the get go. 6 months after had screw removed so i could walk. Year later hardwear removed, allergic to metal. Year later another surgery to remove neroma and tendons stretched, hip problems due to limping all the time. Still cant walk far with out limping. Mine was workers comp, dr tryed to get ride of me after a year. Said i was all well an still couldn't walk with out swelling and days of recovery.

Feb 04, 2012
SKA
by: melinda

SKA---Good luck on the 9th! That's the day of my 2nd surgery. I'm not looking forward to being laid up again for several months BUT I am looking forward to a healthy, healed leg!! I do have a knee walker that I got after the last surgery; it made me a little nervous so I didn't use it too much. I stayed in my wheelchair most of the time. Maybe I'll try again. Thanks

Melinda

Feb 04, 2012
Info
by: SKA

Colin -

Great to hear that you are doing so well! Be careful not to overdo it. I know exactly how you feel about being able to wear shoes!

Melinda -

I have seen 2 people over the past couple of months using what I would call a "scooter" for their injured leg instead of crutches. They walk on their normal leg and the injured one rests on the scooter at a 90 degree angle. It appears like it would be so much better than crutches and would keep you more mobile. I didn't have that kind of option as I had seriously injured both of my ankles and had to be in a wheelchair for over 3 months. Maybe this is something you could use?

I return to the doctor this coming Thursday, February 9th. I'm praying for the right outcome - whatever that is - from this visit.

Take care one and all!
SKA

Feb 04, 2012
Update
by: Colin H from Spain

Saturday 4 February:
Hi folks, just to give you an update. Background info: 52 year old male, triple frac fib and tib, orif 22/12/11, screws and plate.

First of all today makes 12 days since I had my cast taken off, and this morning I walked about my flat for 10 min, with crutches, partial weight bearing for the first time since my accident 9/12/11. It felt amazing! To have my bad foot flat on the floor on the sole, and putting some weight on it and walking one small step after another, something I havnt done for nearly 2 months, really felt good.

Two days ago I went outside for the first time with both left and right foot normal shoeware on. When I fisrt got my cast off my feet and ankle was still a bit swollen and I could not put a normal shoe on that foot. So I bought a kind of strap on orthapidick black post opp horible looking thing of a shoe.

My feet and ankle still has swelling, not as much, and feels like a solid rock when you touch it, but as I say I can put on my normal shoeware and it dosent hurt.

My post opp scars either side of the ankle are doing really well since plaster and staples being removed 12 days ago. Looks just like you would expect it to look, no probs. I put whats called "ROSA MOSQUETA" on the area every day, its an oil from a rose plant from Chile, I buy it in the local chemist and the info on the box says its good for healing scared or damadged skin. It was my doc who told me about t inicialy.

The day I got my cast of doc said, "no weight bearing for 10 to 14 days more. Just do pasive ROM at home. Then the phisio will call you to start ROM and partial weight bearing".

I decided to do exactly as he told me and have carried his instructions out to the letter, almost, as today after 12 days doing passive ROM at home myself I have started partial weight bearing by myself. So far great no probs! Stopped taking the paracetamol/tramadol tabs nearly 2 weeks ago now, no more pain that justifys taking them any longer.

I will continue to get up now and again when I can and walk about my flat with the crutches partial weightbearing for 10 min or so, until the phisio gets in touch and gives me a date to start my rehab classes, and continue from now on to go out in the street with both my shoes on, great!!!

Take care all, and good luck with your recovery!

Feb 03, 2012
best way for a senior to get around after tibia/fibula repair
by: Melinda

Hi-I'm a 65 year old female who has been an avid walker, hiker, recreational athlete all of my life. In May of 2011 I slipped on loose rock at our place in NM. Broke the fibula and also the tibia in 3 places. I had surgery 3 days later--hardware..plate and 5 screws on fibula, 7 screws in tibia. Bottom line the upper part of my tibia has not healed and I now have a 30 degree bow in it. I have seen another surgeon and will have surgery to realign my bone and have the hardware switched out next week.

Getting around on crutches NWB was VERY awkward for me the 1st time(weight unbalanced, feeling of falling, etc.)so I used a wheelchair. That seemed to work well for me. Do any of you have any suggestions that I might look into so that I won't be in another chariot for the requisite time? thanks

Feb 03, 2012
best way for a senior to get around after tibia/fibula repair
by: Melinda

Hi-I'm a 65 year old female who has been an avid walker, hiker, recreational athlete all of my life. In May of 2011 I slipped on loose rock at our place in NM. Broke the fibula and also the tibia in 3 places. I had surgery 3 days later--hardware..plate and 5 screws on fibula, 7 screws in tibia. Bottom line the upper part of my tibia has not healed and I now have a 30 degree bow in it. I have seen another surgeon and will have surgery to realign my bone and have the hardware switched out next week.

Getting around on crutches NWB was VERY awkward for me the 1st time(weight unbalanced, feeling of falling, etc.)so I used a wheelchair. That seemed to work well for me. Do any of you have any suggestions that I might look into so that I won't be in another chariot for the requisite time? thanks

Feb 02, 2012
Amen! Don't do it!!!
by: SKA

I agree - keep that boot on and follow your doctor's instructions. Unless your doctor told you that you could sleep with it off, I wouldn't. Ask first!! Always err on the side of caution when it comes to this injury. If the past 5 months have taught my anything, it is to follow your doctor's instructions and be patient. Any discomfort you are feeling now will be worth it in the end!

Take care!
SKA

Feb 02, 2012
Don't do it!!!!
by: Anonymous

Hi,
The hard boot is specifically designed to keep your foot / ankle in the position it should be in repair. Hence all the velcro and hard plastic padding. The softer boot is nothing short of keeping your socks clean (really!!. Don't sleep in the hard boot obviously, but when it's off at night time, elevate, on a pillow or what ever is comfortable for you. Stick the harder boot, it's an intermediate between no weight and slight weight bearing. Give it time. You will get there.

Best wishes, and stay posted.

Feb 02, 2012
New question
by: Anonymous

Hi there! So I have this big black walking boot with instructions not to bear weight for three weeks. The book is uncomfortable around my ankle.. I have tried some extra padding with maxi pad.. Any other suggestions? Also at night could I get away with wearing a soft ankle brace like one u would get at a drug store.. Or even during the day while resting and elevating in the bed? This boot is really not comfortable... Thanks to all who have given advice thus far! I a feel very encouraged!

Feb 02, 2012
You can do it
by: Anonymous

I had a tib fib implant 10 years ago.
I remember getting my staples out.
Give yourself time to recover.
Try to keep your weight low.
As you gain ROM, start weight bearing exercises.
As you run again, give it time.
Build distance slowly.
Use ice packs to reduce swelling.
You can get these at your local pharmacy.
I still have some pain but run on average 1 hour per day, during the work week.
Keep us updated on your progress.

Feb 01, 2012
Thank you
by: Anonymous

Thank you all for your great suggestions on how to handle scarring.. The whole thing looks so freakish right now! I went to have sutures out today and god bless my doctor he said no more cast and gave me this giant walking boot and said still no weight bearing but that I could work on passive ROM exercises! I am so happy for this doctor I could kiss him!!!

Feb 01, 2012
Correction
by: SKA

Correction - it is Palmer's cocoa butter with vitamin E.

Feb 01, 2012
Scar diminishing
by: Anonymous

Or any cream rich in Vitamin E. And remember top take calcium tabs with a vit d additive, essential. The latter is nesessary for absorbtion of the calcium, but care if you're prone to 'stones' - gall stones; kidney stones; etc.Also, what I only recently discovered is that carbonated water decreases your calcium absorbtion, stick to the still!! Good luck.

Feb 01, 2012
Scar diminishing
by: Fiona

Or try 'Bio Oil' - great too!

Jan 30, 2012
Thanks
by: Anonymous

Thank u for the tip for scar diminishing. I will try that!

Jan 30, 2012
Ska
by: Fiona

Ska,

Great to hearing you're doing so well. Well done! Keep in touch.
xx

Jan 30, 2012
SKA Update and info
by: Anonymous

Pond's Cocoa Butter is what I have been putting on my scars. Applying this and massaging the scars has made them appear much less dark and they are very smooth - no lumps or bumps. I'm hoping that with continuation they will continue to improve.

I am now 5 months post surgery. I had been doing pretty well until the last 10 days or so. My pain level has increased dramatically as has the swelling. I am thinking that this is due to my increased level of activity and being back to my normal work at both of my jobs. Physical therapy has also become much more challenging as this will probably be my last sessions. I will be speaking with my therapists this evening regarding all of this.

I believe that since this is a Worker's Comp claim, that at my next doctor visit they are going to want to declare me MMI (Maximum Medical Improvement) and give me a PPI (Permanent Partial Impairment) rating. I am not looking forward to that as I don't believe I've ever heard of anyone being satisfied with their rating. I would rate myself at 85 to 90% normal, but from everything I've learned, they are probably going to try and say I am 95% or better. I certainly can't walk for long distances yet, go hiking or maneuver optimally. I guess I will have to wait and see.

Good luck everyone - I hope you are all healing well!

SKA

Jan 30, 2012
R ankle orif
by: Anonymous

Hi there! I am going into week three post op ankle orif with six screws and a plate. I am elevating as much as I can but am frustrated like most of y'all at not being able to get around. I was a very busy mom until the tragic ice skating incident. Just wondering if anyone has a good remedy for the scars.. I will be getting the sutures out on Wednesday this week and was thinking what to put on the post op site before they cast me up again.. And why does the cast have to be wrapped so tightly? Any thoughts please let me know.. I am going crazy being strapped down with this thing.,

Jan 30, 2012
R ankle orif
by: Anonymous

Hi there! I am going into week three post op ankle orif with six screws and a plate. I am elevating as much as I can but am frustrated like most of y'all at not being able to get around. I was a very busy mom until the tragic ice skating incident. Just wondering if anyone has a good remedy for the scars.. I will be getting the sutures out on Wednesday this week and was thinking what to put on the post op site before they cast me up again.. And why does the cast have to be wrapped so tightly? Any thoughts please let me know.. I am going crazy being strapped down with this thing.,

Jan 26, 2012
Roberts Status
by: Robert

Thanks Fiona I just got a new cast on Monday 4 more weeks until therapy and boot and then another 6 weeks until the screws will be removed we will see I have a new computer just getting use to it sorry for the repeat. Anyone have a settlement with Workmans comp please post

Jan 22, 2012
Broken ankle in 2 places
by: Gez uk

Im going through what i call hell at the moment! I broke my
ankle on 29th dec and had surgery on 30th dec
had the hardcast put on about 2 weeks ago still
got about another 2 weeks to go, i go to get cast off 8th feb.
I am still experiencing a lot of pain and discomfort as the swelling has gone down so therefore my cast is slightly lose i dont know really whether it is best to take a trip back to hospital as im going in a fortnights time but its getting me down and paracetmol and codine is not helping very much!
I also dont know what next stage of my treatment will be all i know that it is a pain when you are not aloud any weight bearing for 6 weeks and you cant get about very well on a walking frame cause crutches make me dizzy!
Be grateful for any tips on others sharing the pain

Jan 22, 2012
Hi folks my update
by: Colin H from Spain

Sunday 23 January:
Hi folks just to give you an update: its been 4.5 weeks since my ORIF surgery double fracture ankle, 22/12/11. Plaster cast is coiming of tomorrow 23/01/12, and wound stiches coming out! WHOOOoooppeeeee! At last I feel like I am actually progressing. I ve stopped taking the tramadol/paracetamol painkillers a few days ago, as the pain I have , little as it is, does not mean that I have to take them. I could have stopped taking them a few weeks ago now if I am honest.

The last time I spoke to my doc he said from tommorow it will be ROM exercises but No Weight Bearing, for a while.

I have never really stopped working since my accident on 9 dec 2011, apart from the 2 or 3 days I was in hospital for the opp and the inicial accident. My work is office based, sitting at a computer with my feet slightly elevated. Ive had to ask my wifes cousin to drive me here and there in my car to see clients now and again, but not very often.

Tomorrow I cant wait to see how my ankle and feet are, its been a while since we have seen one another! To see if my skin is still brusied, how are the surgery scars, how is my muscle wasted, all that stuff will be revealed tommorrow when they take the plaster of.

Since my opperation I havent started any kind of rehabilitation exersise yet, none whatsoever. Yesterday I was talking with a Phisiotherapist she said I could start to do things like lie on my back and do short movments with my ankle, maybe even swiming, or band exersises. Will have to wait until tomorrow to see what my doc says regards rehab.

Good luck to you all with your recovery!

Jan 21, 2012
Update: Dislocated ankle, snapped tib, fib, and cracked my talus in 1/2 on Dec. 14
by: Taylor

Hi all, I just wanted to do an update for anyone who has been through a similar injury.

I am currently 36 weeks pregnant, and am scheduled for my 6 week follow up with my ORIF surgeon on Tuesday. I will remain non weight bearing for the next 4 weeks, and am very tired and sore from the crutches, and limited movement.

I went back to work part time on 1/11/12, and it's been rough.

For any future ankle victims with this injury. At 5.5 weeks, my ankle and foot still hurts and swells when I put it down. However, it took about 2 weeks before I was out of the most agonizing pain of my life, and about 4 weeks before I was just experiencing relatively tolerable pain.

I hope that others on here are doing well with their injuries, and I'm sorry to hear that others have had to have surgery again (that would devistate me), and I wish you quick recoveries.

I will update as things get better to walk others through the recovery process for this injury

Jan 10, 2012
Robert
by: Fiona

Robert, are you okay - your message keeps repeating - is there someone with you? If so, who? Where are you? You sure you're ok??? Please respond...

Fiona

Jan 10, 2012
Fracture Fibula
by:

i have a fractured fibula and i have a walking cast now, but it really hurts to walk on it, what should i do to help it not hurt when i walk?

Jan 10, 2012
Fracture Fibula
by:

i have a fractured fibula and i have a walking cast now, but it really hurts to walk on it, what should i do to help it not hurt when i walk?

Jan 10, 2012
Robert
by: Fiona

Hi ya Robert. You sound just like what I went through. Hopefully, you're on the road to recovery - new hardware - hope that it goes okay. Keep the chin up & again, I'd remind you that 'elevating' your leg means above your heart - upside down on the couch. You take care. You will get there. There's a very pregnant woman on the site with two broken ankles....there's always someone worse than you....

Take care, & gud luck,

Fiona

Jan 09, 2012
Broken and Dislocation
by: Robert

I broke and dislocted my ankle on 06/03/2011 while in San Diego working. Had surgery at Sharp Mem. hospitol. Flew back home 2 days later to Balt Maryland. I was in a splint for 2 weeks then a cast for another 6 weeks. The cast would get real tight because of swelling so they removed the cast after 5 weeks and put me in a boot with light physical therapy for range only, no weight bearing. after 6 weeks graduated to no boot with aggressive therapy. Ankle would still swell and severe pain. The Dr then referred me to a specialist and after a cat scan and new xrays another surgery was recommended. had that surgery on 12/01/2011 12 more weeks of non weight bearing. I still have pain and swelling but we will see. First surgery plate and screws second surgery removed old hardware and install new

Jan 09, 2012
Broken and Dislocation
by: Robert

I broke and dislocted my ankle on 06/03/2011 while in San Diego working. Had surgery at Sharp Mem. hospitol. Flew back home 2 days later to Balt Maryland. I was in a splint for 2 weeks then a cast for another 6 weeks. The cast would get real tight because of swelling so they removed the cast after 5 weeks and put me in a boot with light physical therapy for range only, no weight bearing. after 6 weeks graduated to no boot with aggressive therapy. Ankle would still swell and severe pain. The Dr then referred me to a specialist and after a cat scan and new xrays another surgery was recommended. had that surgery on 12/01/2011 12 more weeks of non weight bearing. I still have pain and swelling but we will see. First surgery plate and screws second surgery removed old hardware and install new

Jan 09, 2012
Broken and Dislocation
by: Robert

I broke and dislocted my ankle on 06/03/2011 while in San Diego working. Had surgery at Sharp Mem. hospitol. Flew back home 2 days later to Balt Maryland. I was in a splint for 2 weeks then a cast for another 6 weeks. The cast would get real tight because of swelling so they removed the cast after 5 weeks and put me in a boot with light physical therapy for range only, no weight bearing. after 6 weeks graduated to no boot with aggressive therapy. Ankle would still swell and severe pain. The Dr then referred me to a specialist and after a cat scan and new xrays another surgery was recommended. had that surgery on 12/01/2011 12 more weeks of non weight bearing. I still have pain and swelling but we will see. First surgery plate and screws second surgery removed old hardware and install new

Jan 09, 2012
Broken and Dislocation
by: Robert

I broke and dislocted my ankle on 06/03/2011 while in San Diego working. Had surgery at Sharp Mem. hospitol. Flew back home 2 days later to Balt Maryland. I was in a splint for 2 weeks then a cast for another 6 weeks. The cast would get real tight because of swelling so they removed the cast after 5 weeks and put me in a boot with light physical therapy for range only, no weight bearing. after 6 weeks graduated to no boot with aggressive therapy. Ankle would still swell and severe pain. The Dr then referred me to a specialist and after a cat scan and new xrays another surgery was recommended. had that surgery on 12/01/2011 12 more weeks of non weight bearing. I still have pain and swelling but we will see. First surgery plate and screws second surgery removed old hardware and install new

Jan 09, 2012
Broken and Dislocation
by: Robert

I broke and dislocted my ankle on 06/03/2011 while in San Diego working. Had surgery at Sharp Mem. hospitol. Flew back home 2 days later to Balt Maryland. I was in a splint for 2 weeks then a cast for another 6 weeks. The cast would get real tight because of swelling so they removed the cast after 5 weeks and put me in a boot with light physical therapy for range only, no weight bearing. after 6 weeks graduated to no boot with aggressive therapy. Ankle would still swell and severe pain. The Dr then referred me to a specialist and after a cat scan and new xrays another surgery was recommended. had that surgery on 12/01/2011 12 more weeks of non weight bearing. I still have pain and swelling but we will see. First surgery plate and screws second surgery removed old hardware and install new

Jan 09, 2012
Broken and Dislocation
by: Robert

I broke and dislocted my ankle on 06/03/2011 while in San Diego working. Had surgery at Sharp Mem. hospitol. Flew back home 2 days later to Balt Maryland. I was in a splint for 2 weeks then a cast for another 6 weeks. The cast would get real tight because of swelling so they removed the cast after 5 weeks and put me in a boot with light physical therapy for range only, no weight bearing. after 6 weeks graduated to no boot with aggressive therapy. Ankle would still swell and severe pain. The Dr then referred me to a specialist and after a cat scan and new xrays another surgery was recommended. had that surgery on 12/01/2011 12 more weeks of non weight bearing. I still have pain and swelling but we will see. First surgery plate and screws second surgery removed old hardware and install new

Jan 09, 2012
Broken and Dislocation
by: Robert

I broke and dislocted my ankle on 06/03/2011 while in San Diego working. Had surgery at Sharp Mem. hospitol. Flew back home 2 days later to Balt Maryland. I was in a splint for 2 weeks then a cast for another 6 weeks. The cast would get real tight because of swelling so they removed the cast after 5 weeks and put me in a boot with light physical therapy for range only, no weight bearing. after 6 weeks graduated to no boot with aggressive therapy. Ankle would still swell and severe pain. The Dr then referred me to a specialist and after a cat scan and new xrays another surgery was recommended. had that surgery on 12/01/2011 12 more weeks of non weight bearing. I still have pain and swelling but we will see. First surgery plate and screws second surgery removed old hardware and install new

Jan 09, 2012
Visit to my doctor today
by: Colin H from Spain

Thanks Fiona, SKA and Taylor for your coments these days. Wishing you all the best with your recoverys!

Went to the hospital today, Monday 9, to ask doc if he would review his original policy which was to keep my existing plaster cast on from the ORIF opp which was 22 dec until my next scheduled appointment, which is 23 Jan, making it a complete month without visual inspection of your scared skin area.

This morning when I asked him this, he replyed by asking me :
how I was,
If I have had any fever since the opp,
excess pain,
or if there was any strange smell coming from the cast,

to all his questions I answered "No", therefore he replyed to my question by saying he could not see any reason to deviate from his original plan, i.e. 1 month with same cast.

He said there is no reason to believe that the opp scars have any infection at this stage, and that I woud not gain anything from changing the cast just now 18 days post ORIF opp.

He said he would take the cast off, and stiches out at the scheduled appointment 23 Jan in 14 days time. He doesnt plan to put another cast on, post 23 Jan, which will be 1 month post opp. He said I would start ROM exercises from 23 Jan but not weight bearing NWB. He said we would wait a bit longer before starting WB.

All in all I was quite happy with his comments, I left there feeling a bit more confident about whats happening about me recovery. He seems to be totaly confident that we are on the right track, thats the impression he gives. One thing is I can now look forward to getting rid of this cast in 14 days time. Time marches on!!

Jan 08, 2012
Colin
by: Anonymous

Colin - I am glad you are taking steps to get answers. Please keep us posted here. The comments regarding infection possibility are all too true. I had infection along my wound/incision site. I was lucky as it was superficial and responded well to treatment. I was never able to have a hard cast on that leg as the doctor needed access to the area of infection. I had splints and then the boot/air cast. Since both of my ankles were injured, I had both types of casts and must say that the fiberglass cast was much lighter and gave more overall support than the boot.

My doctor did x-ray every couple of weeks for the first 6 weeks or so.

I hope that all goes well for you!

Taylor - I couldn't begin to imagine being pregnant and dealing with this situation. My thoughts are with you!

Take care everyone -
SKA

Jan 07, 2012
re: colin
by: Taylor

I dislocated my ankle, and broke my talus in 1/2 and my tibia and fib on 12/14. I had orif on 12/15. I had a splint cast for 2 days, and the surgeon checked my ankle and put on another splint cast until 12/27 and met with the surgeon. I'm still experiencing a fair amount of pain, but.. its getting better..... I think being 34 weeks pregnant has slowed the healing a bit. I will be in the hard cast until 1/24. From there I will have another hard cast. I won't be in a walking cast until March.

Good liuck

Jan 07, 2012
Colin aircast walker
by: Colin H from Spain

Fiona & SKA -

Thanks very much both for your comments, most interesting.

Ive decided, tomorrow, Sunday, first thing I am going to the hospital to tell them about the loose fitting cast now that my ankle swelling has gone down, post opp, also about the slightly burning sensation and slight pain I am experiencing from time to time around the area of the surgical scars either side of my ankle. Lets see what the docs say.

I would hope they would take the existing cast off to inspect the state of the skin around the scaring areas. Hopefully all being well (fingers crossed), it would just be a simple case of a quick clean up of the skin in and around the scar area, a little bit of bandage or whatever then a new more tight fitting plaster cast. Hopefully thats all it is.

I have to admit, my feeling is that I dont think I have an infection down there around the scaring areas, I think what I am feeling is the natural progression of the skin/scar healing process, nothing more than that I think. But as you pointed out in your comment, better to be safe than sorry!

But I would say this, after cutting my skin either side of the ankle to carry out the ORIF 16 days ago, and the bleeding that took place after my cast was put on, as you can see slight blood stains on the outside surface of the cast where the blood has seeped through, under these circumstances, I dont think the surgical skin area should be left in a cast for a month without inspecting the scars to see if they are healing OK. That is my current situation I am in at the moment, as I was told after opp which was 22 Dec to come back on 23 Jan, which means I am to be 1 month in a cast without any follow up of the healing of the scared area. It seems a very long time to me.

I did see a comment by someone the other day which said - his/her doctor "changed thier cast and took an xray every week, for the first 6 or 8 weeks".

What do you guys think?

Was your cast on for a month post ORIF without every having it off for a visual inspection of your scared skin area?

By the way, I am Scottish, been out here in south Spain for 13 years!
Good luck with your recoverys!

Jan 07, 2012
Colin air cast walker
by: Fiona

Hi Colin, gosh I didn't realise that you were as 'new' as you were, so my apologies. It's always been my way to ensure that I get receptionist's names etc. 'cause when you call them by name, you always get better treatment. Likewise, when I was in the plaster room, I made a point of getting the technicians name - hence I got the 'if there's anything I can do, be sure and come back directly'. My problem was the opposite to yours, I felt my cast was too small due to extreme swelling. In my (humble) opinion, you need to get yourself back to the plaster room, like yesterday. Get the cast off ASAP. Complain about discomfort and/or actually explain that it's too big. Your surgical wounds, should, most definitely, have been covered with a 'Mepore' pad. Just be aware of a possible nosocomical (hospital acquired) infection, and ensure that they clean down the wound area and cover it before you get the plaster back on. If I were you, I wouldn't even mess about with the fracture clinic - present yourself at the Plaster Room immediately. Loose movement like you're experiencing shouldn't be happening - your quite right, it defeats the purpose of the cast altogether. Look on the good side, you get all your foolish pals to write rude comments on the plaster again!!!! So, off you go to the Plaster room, and let me know how you get on. Certainly do NOT wait until your next appointment - Plaster Technicians have a lot of practical knowledge, so use that. Are you Irish, with a name like yours? Spain, lucky you.

Keep posting,

Fiona

Jan 07, 2012
Info
by: SKA

Colin -

I would definitely recommend contacting your doctor immediately. I was told that it was crucial for my ankle to be completely immobile and that if I felt that the cast was loose to call right away. It is better to be safe than sorry later. I was non-weight bearing for almost 10 weeks and didn't start to move my ankles for therapy/range of motion for 8 weeks.

Fiona -

Your comment regarding up to heaven and down to hell is right on the mark! I am having such difficulty with coming down stairs right now and since it is BOTH of my ankles it is doubly difficult.

Take care everyone!

Jan 07, 2012
Moonboot
by: Colin H from Spain

Thanks Anonymous for your comments. Like I said my next appointment is on 23 Jan with my doc, come the 23 Jan I would have been 1 month in cast, as my opp was 23 Dec. I will ask the doc if he thinks it would be OK for me to progress onto a moon boot, rather than him put another cast on me on the 23 jan, hope not, will keep you posted. Thanks again. And good luck with your recovery!

Jan 07, 2012
2 weeks after ORIF
by: Colin H from Spain

Thanks Fiona for your kind words. I think I am a bit early yet to start doing exercise with still being in the cast and just 16 days post opp. What do you think?

Still got pain where the inside of the plaster cast is rubbing against my llower leg and ankle.

This seems to be the result of the reduction in the swelling of my ankle and the gap between my ankle and the inside surface of the plaster cast is increasng.

Its like I can move my ankle about more now inside the plaster, whereas before when my ankle had more sewlling It was held more rigid nside the plaster.

As a result of this new found movement I have inside the plaster I have been trying to unstick my skin especially around the area where the surgical scars are where the plate and screws where put, I have beeen trrying to unstick the skin around those areas from the inside surface of the cast.

After oppration the scars were obviously bleeding and the dried blood has made the skin stick to the inside surface of the cast.

When I do this Its painfull as I move and twist my ankle around inside the cast and I feel my skin becoming unstuck from the side of the cast, it hurts.

I think this is a good sign. It menas that the swelling around my ankle is going down. I am just a bit worried because of this space that now exists between my ankle and inside surface of cast, maybey the cast should be changed as soon as posible, as it may no loner be fullfiling its purpose which is to eliminate movement, as I can now move and twist my ankle a little bit more. Maybe I should have the cast changed as soon as posible. My next sheduled appointment at the hospital is 23 January. Today has been 16 days post ORIF. Can anyone comment on this please?

Jan 06, 2012
Colin air cast walker
by: Fiona

Hi ya Colin....was there...know all about it! Your walker is to get you around, with weight bearing and support - that's the 1st thing you should understand. I had the exact same feeling with my cast - very uncomfortable. When in bed, try pillows to uplift your duvet, I found the feeling of the duvet on my fractures very uncomfortable. That really didn't work for me, so I ended up hanging the bad leg out of the bed. I was eventually prescribed a few sleepers, which helped somewhat. Don't rely on your walker too much - you need to take it off and do exercises - have a look at the 'Anon' comment about tip toeing and lunging exercises, I got the same advice. I always remember my Physio saying, with regard to steps, 'up to heaven, down to hell', had no idea what she meant until I tried steps!! Find some set of steps and ensure that, on the way down that you put your bad foot down, feel the stretch and then bring the good leg down. You need to step each step one by one, with both feet on each step before you go to the next one - one by one basically.
If you have access to a gym, try the ordinary bike - good for equal effort on both legs - but you have to be aware that you're putting in equal effort. Also, a treadmill, on total incline, will strengthen your muscles. Talk to your local gym personnel - they know a lot, or should. I also did buoyancy in the deep end of the pool - where I was held above water with a water aid (although I am a strong swimmer), but could 'walk' with the resistance of the water - all very good. I wish you the very best - you will get there. Keep the chin up, hope you got something out of this comment.

Read back on SKA's comments and indeed mine, we have all progressed - so there is life after an injury like yours. This is a brilliant site, so keep checking in....

Good luck Colin,

Fiona

Jan 05, 2012
moonboot
by: Anonymous

hiya colin i had the same as you in october, i spent 6 weeks in a rigid cast and 8 weeks in a moon boot,the one you take off at night, it was a godsend, so much easier, i took it off at night while watching tv, i now 2 weeks on my own legs but still a while from full recovery but so much easier, good luck to you

Jan 05, 2012
2 weeks after ORIF
by: Colin H from Spain

Hi, happy New Year. Today I am 2 weeks post operartion, pin and screws on outside ankle and 2 screws on inside ankle, have been in full cast since opp,also cruthches, have appointment with doc 23 Jan, hoping he will let me take off this full cast and put on an "Aircast walker", have seen them on internet, they look good, anything has te be better than this rigid hard cast that I can actually feel, what feels like, the screwheads rubbing aginst the insde of the hard cast, its sore at times. been taking tabs since opp, tamadol/parcetamol 3 per day and another for inflamation, hope to stop the tabs soon. Sleeping is difficult very interupted, cant get comfortable, every day getting better, I wonder if anyone has changed from full cast to walker boot and how is was for them? and What time could I start doing some ROM excersise? Any comments more than welcome

Jan 05, 2012
2 weeks after ORIF
by: Colin H from Spain

Hi, happy New Year. Today I am 2 weeks post operartion, pin and screws on outside ankle and 2 screws on inside ankle, have been in full cast since opp,also cruthches, have appointment with doc 23 Jan, hoping he will let me take off this full cast and put on an "Aircast walker", have seen them on internet, they look good, anything has te be better than this rigid hard cast that I can actually feel, what feels like, the screwheads rubbing aginst the insde of the hard cast, its sore at times. been taking tabs since opp, tamadol/parcetamol 3 per day and another for inflamation, hope to stop the tabs soon. Sleeping is difficult very interupted, cant get comfortable, every day getting better, I wonder if anyone has changed from full cast to walker boot and how is was for them? and What time could I start doing some ROM excersise? Any comments more than welcome

Jan 05, 2012
Checking In
by: SKA

Happy New Year to everyone!

I am continuing to mend. I am now 139 days post initial injury and am doing ok. I feel like I have hit a plateau as far as recovery goes. The left ankle (evil twin) continues to be the more difficult of the two. I am now walking unassisted and no longer wearing any ankle braces. I continue to wear compression socks as the swelling is significant if I don't. I would rate my pain when walking as a 1-2 (on a scale of 10) all the time - with occassional levels of 3 on the left ankle. I can walk up stairs one foot after the other with no problem, but coming down it's one foot at a time - which is very discouraging for me. I am working on this as hard as I can, but the flex of my feet just isn't where it needs to be. I am hoping that this will continue to improve - but no one seems to be able to tell me for sure.

To anonymous - you are only 3 weeks out with a significant injury. Please give yourself time to heal and try to be patient. This journey isn't a short one - as I have come to know all to well. Take good care of yourself!

I hope that all of you continue to mend and that 2012 will bring you no new injury or pain!

Jan 05, 2012
dislocated ankle, bi-malleor fracture of the tib&fib, and split talus
by: Taylor

Hello,
Sorry that I can't answer your question. I came looking for answers myself. On Dec 14, I was 30 weeks pregnant in in a car accident. I had my ankle relocated the same night, and then ORIF surgery the day after. I spent 4 nights in the hospital, ans the following 2 weeks in the worst pain of my life. It is exactly 3 weeks since surgery, and I still have pain lowering my leg (to get up and go to the bathroom..etc)

For the 1st 12 days, I was in an open splint type cast. I am now in a hard cast until 1/24. The doc will put on another cast for 4 weeks, and then place me in a walking cast.

This seems long. I also don't know why I am still hurting so much. Its been 3 weeks.

I'm sorry to hear of everyones injuries, but glad that I'm not alone

Jan 05, 2012
weightbearing
by: Anonymous

Thanks so much! I've recently started walking, and I'm working on mastering the stairs. It hurt A TON at first, but after just pushing myself, I'm getting used to it again :D

Dec 31, 2011
Weight bearing
by: Anonymous

You can begin by a little weight bearing / pressure a couple of time a day. Couple of good exercises - place your hands against a wall with both feet touching the base. Try and bend the knee of your bad leg in against the wall slightly beyond your pain threshold (not much). Also keep your good leg against the wall and stretch back the bad leg, this will help strengthen your calf muscles. Grab both hands on a chair and slowly raise both feet up and down. Hope this helps. Don't over do it. Happy new year and speedy recovery

Dec 31, 2011
Broken ankle/fibula, surgery
by: Anonymous

I broke my ankle, and the very bottom of my fibula. They put a rod and 2 screws in me during my surgery, and oh my god, was waking up PAINFUL. I'm now told that I can put pressure on it, but when I try to walk, it REALLY hurts. Any tips on getting my strength back up?

Dec 31, 2011
Broken ankle/fibula, surgery
by: Anonymous

I broke my ankle, and the very bottom of my fibula. They put a rod and 2 screws in me during my surgery, and oh my god, was waking up PAINFUL. I'm now told that I can put pressure on it, but when I try to walk, it REALLY hurts. Any tips on getting my strength back up?

Dec 27, 2011
Happy new Year
by: Fiona

Happy new year to all of us 'crocks' in 2012. May it bring recovery, pain free and rehabilitation to us all. Let me know how you're all doing? How you Ska?

Best wishes,

Fiona

Dec 27, 2011
Visible Plate new
by: Anonymous

Hello,

I had a full tri malleour fracture some time ago. Whilst there was no skin break through, I did have two protruding pins / screws. Don't be tough on your Consultant - with me, my ankle was so swollen it almost didn't seem like part of my body. They do a great job under tough circumstances. I know that it's tough, but, having knowledge (practical and scientific) by all accounts, you need a broad spectrum anti biotic. No Consultant will bring you into surgery with an infection (or at least shouldn't). The good thing is that it isn't an anaerobic (non oyxygen required) infection, and, you could almost say, that it's non nosocomial (hospital acquired). I must say at this stage that what I'm saying is a generality, without prejudice... You will require to have the protruding screws taken out - but that'll depend on your bone healing. Here, in Ireland, I expected that, being a day case, it's be a simple job of a small slit in the existing wound, and a surgical pliars. t's more than that! Sorry! You'll be non weight bearing again for, well, with me, two weeks. Try and stay positive..you will get there, but I'd be inclined to call the Doc on duty and get on anti biotics ASAP. Keep the wound clean, mind your personal hygiene dressing it, and you do need to dress it if there is broken skin. Try some anti septic bathing of the area and also some anti septic cream before putting a sterile dressing on it. If possible, don't use your hands with the dressing - dip something like an eyebrow tweezers in anti septic and use that to place the dressing on the wound. You need a dry dressing, covered. Keep an eye on the smell too and let the Doc know about that too - even if it means keeping the dressings (not pleasant I know). Good look. Too late for Happy Christmas but best wishes in the new year. Glad on the 1st to be able to say I broke my ankle last year. Hope this helps, but I would et to the Doc, especially if the area around the wound is angry, red, weeping, or if you have a temperature or are in more discomfort. You take care. x

Dec 26, 2011
visible plate
by: Darrell

I was in an accident on 9/28. Wore an external fixator until 10/31.
My first ORIF surgery was on 10/12, the second on 10/31.
I have four plates and 14 screws. After my cast was removed in November. I am non-weight bearing until January. I was supposed to wear a boot. Because the rubbing on the screws and plates that protrude from under my skin was so painful, I only wear it when I transfer from my wheelchair for protection. I have several sores over my hardware. The one on the right side of my ankle has been open for quite some time. First it was dry, then it leaked clear, last week the scab came off and there was a lot of puss. The doctors office did not call back before leaving for vacation. Today the scab came off again. The plate is visable (maybe one inch diameter circle) and there is puss around it. I called the doctor on call. The office is closed today. He said the doctor will look at it tomorrow, but I should be prepared for surgery if they need to take out hardware. Has anyone experienced visible hardware/infection during the healing process? What was the prognosis?

Dec 22, 2011
response to the hiker
by: Anonymous

The comments on this site don't seem to correlate with the question on the top of the page. At any rate, this is a response for the hiker who wonders how long until s/he can run. I had the same injury/surgery about 3.5 months ago, and I've been doing the same rehab cardio work as you (biking, swimming, etc.) LIke you, I'm very athletic and couldn't wait to get back to running, biking, etc. I was cleared to run just this past week, and I've run 3 miles on 2 occasions. It was somewhat painful, but it still felt great. So ask your physical therapist if you can try it out. Mine had me start on a treadmill running for 5 minutes and then walking for 2, then running for 5, etc.

Also, the best way to strengthen your weaker calf muscle is with single calf raises. If you can't yet do good ones on your bad leg, try them in the water after you swim. I was doing 65 on the bad leg every time I swam, and it made a huge difference over a week or 2.

Dec 20, 2011
New
by: Anonymous

Hello - you sound as if you've really had a bad time of it. Remember that the boot is to assist alignment - so don't mess around with leaving it off. With regard to NMW bearing exercises, put your two feet on the ground. Place your hand on the knee of the damaged leg / ankle. Try and raise your foot whilst gently pressing down on your bad leg. With regard to your left to right movement, very gently move your leg to both sides until you reach your pain area, and just go very slightly beyond that - don't force it. In fact have someone else, if at all possible, to do this for you. We're talking very small manipulations. If you can get a physio / exercise rubber band and tie it around both ankles and try and move the damaged ankle to the sides, this will also strengthen the muscles along the side of your plate area. If this is too painful, just cross your ankles and use the left to right movement this way, using your good ankle as resistance. I too had what I though was a 'deformaity' when I saw my repaired foot, it was hanging very much to the right (on my left ankle). This will come better as you progress. I've never had the blisters, so can't comment on them.... Stick with it - if you strap yourself properly into your boot, and straighten your foot correctly manually before you strap in this should also help. Hope this is useful info....stay positive - you will get there and good luck to you.

Dec 19, 2011
Same as title
by: Anonymous

Me again....I have an ORIF still recovering...I had my ankle reduced/manipulated four times in one horrific hospital and then thankfully was transported to another to have three surgeries done...one external fixator then another to fix it then my ORIF (plate, 11 screws, one pin). It has now been one month since my final surgery and have had a splint put on for one week, then two seperate fiberglass casts put on, one week each. Now I am in a "walking boot" BUT NWB. Sigh....so has anyone just kept the boot off while in the house all the time? That's what I have been doing since I don't go out everyday and only transport myself from bed to couch to computer chair (ongoing throughout each day) I figured it isn't necessary since I'm elevating it 90% of the day anyways. That boot is heavy and bulky and ridiculous. My dr told me to start doing my own ROM exercises until he sees me again right before new years (crosses fingers we begin PT around then)....SO I have been doing them with and without a towel....I will try to do plantarflexion and dorsiflexion mainly without the towel and also manually with my hands..while also with my hands bending the foot to the sides gently. This is so uncomfortable and I am not sure I am making progress. I do notice I can bend my toes more and more each day so maybe it's working? The aircast and compression socks I got HURT HURT HURT...I tried the firt night with both and yes the swelling went down after I had them on, but I could not sleep with them since it felt like the hardware was being pushed against my tissue (not much there with skinny ankles and all) Does anyone else have any exercises I can do on my own with NWB orders? Also I am looking at my alignment just holding my foot in the air compared to my good foot and it's all contorted...almost looks flexed, I guess this is normal since all the muscles and ligaments are tight? I am a bit worried about my foot not aligning properly, or maybe it will as it loosens up? Anyone else experience this? Here's a really good question too...who else here broke out into fracture blisters from simply breaking the ankle? No compound fracture. No reductions or maybe one or two times of an attempt to get the bones stabilized....I broke out horrendously in them, which prolonged my ORIF surgery for over a week. I will have worse scarring than the actual INCISIONS which is tremendously disappointing since the surgeon did such a spectacular job at making the incisions so thin and precise. He truly is the best, but my ankle/leg is destroyed from the blister scars...very sad. I will add a pic to show them...somewhat graphic.

Dec 16, 2011
Chickasaw Rider
by: Fiona

Mother of God - you poor thing - you sound as if you've been through hell and back. Don't ever, ever say you wonder if you'd be better of not here - that's the frustration and depression talking. Take it from one who spent the last few days weeping any time any one spoke to me. I'm delighted that you labelled the 'd' word - depression - I've been struggling with it too. But, if I learnt anything, it's that this needs to be addressed as a medical ailment as much as your broken bones - so please go and have that treated too. I'd go so far as to ask you to promise me - as a concerned stranger, weird and all as it may sound. You're alive - all of the contributors to this wonderful site are - and we all have variations of the same struggle. I'm just back from a 250 mile round trip to the hospital and was told that they may have to 'intervene' again re: my ankle-possibility of an internal infection where the removed my pins - and, like you, I feel that it's one step forward and 10 steps back. People look at you off crutches, and think that you're on the mend - but a trauma, of the extent that you suffered, and that each person on this site suffered, changes ones life - outlook; practicalities; pain; every aspect of ones life is touched, and there in lies the rub. Life style adaptation, post trauma, is so very tough. Always remember that you have people around you who love and care for you, and, if you can't hang in for yourself, do it for them. Throw the Christmas glee into the mix and it really becomes tough going. You will get there, can't and won't promise that you'll ever be the same physically, don't think any of us will, but we got to get through it - there is, absolutely no alternative. Keep checking in to this site. Personally, I have found the comaradarie brilliant. Chin up - you mad biker you!! And, dare I say, dear, deer, deer!!!

Dec 16, 2011
Deer vs Motorcycle
by: Chickasaw Rider

Deer hit my motorcycle, at 45 mph we all flew off 12' embankment into ditch.I'm a 55 year old male with Schatzkar 6 Tibial plateau fracture, with fibula fracture looked like a pile of wood chips in leg. 14 months out, still on crutches. Major swelling in leg even when wearing compression stocking all day. Ankle problems were never dealt with, nor have knee problems been repaired. Dr says need to wait to have knee replaced. Wore external fixator for 4 months, and cast for 2 months. Still can't walk without crutches,pain and swelling is intense. Depression sucks. Too old to have this kind of injury. They tell me I'll never heal and be normal, and pain will be my lifelong companion. I've done months of PT, got some range of motion back, I DIDN"T slack. I'm just not 20 year old anymore. Dr went off label with some procedures and practices, now I pay the price. Hey I'm alive... though sometimes I wonder if it might not have been better not to be. Here's hoping all of your injuries do better than mine has... and no I haven't gone into all the details of things the Dr did wrong.... but when they tell you , "you might not live to the next hospital, even by air" you take what you can get.

Dec 10, 2011
Orif ankle surgery
by: Geoff

Hi I broke and dislocated my right ankle nearly a year ago now. I had the long screw fitted and also a plate with seven screws to the smaller bone.
The long screw was removed after 3 months and I am getting the plate and other screws removed early January 2012.
The main reason I'm having the screws removed is the pain when wearing certain shoes and somtimes I get shooting pain in that part of my ankle.
I have also noticed on the inside of my ankle where the medial ligaments are that its much bigger than the other foot, I remember the surgeon saying when the ankle dislocates the ligaments stretch or rupture and never heal back the same.

Dec 03, 2011
Recovering
by: Fiona

On my God, it's both horrifying and reassuring to read the recent postings. I was back in surgery and had the two pins on my right hand side of my left ankle removed. I actually didn't expect to be back on crutches again for another 2 weeks, but am back at work - albeit as one poster said in 'ugly shoes'. But it really is reassuring to read the postings and how far I've progressed. I'm having good and bad days - still find clutching with my left foot difficult, and, as my job involves me being on my feet most of the time, I tire quite easily. begining to manage the flamingo - standing on one leg!! When I go back to work I discovered that a Physio had moved in to share the office - so I have my own personal physio! Was bad on Thursday - a sensation that bones needed to click to release and was limping quite a lot. Bought an ankle strap and the absolute pleasure and pain relief I got was heavenly. The physio said wear it if that's what helps, but not for long periods or constantly. I can read how bad I was and believe me, to everyone out there, you will see progress albeit slowly and when you think you've had a few good days, your injury has a great way of reminding you what you've done to it - but do please remember, it does get better, but it is a slow process. I find the bone on my inner ankle is quite swollen (where the pins came out) but that's the mending process. Also the weather here at the moment is very cold, and I've realised that keeping the injury warm is essential for pain relief. SKA, ease your way back to work - you'll find that you'll be physically and mentally exhausted for a while - and, whilst everyone has the welcome of the world for you when you get back to work, there's an expectation, and rightly, to be productive. I wish you the best for Monday, please let me know how it goes.I was at a meeting yesterday and hesitated when I was confronted by quite a big staircase - getting up wasn't the problem - I found myself worrying as to how I'd get down - still have a bad pull on down step movement - but I managed it!! People are great, and, if like me, you don't want to be making a scene, just take your time - better slow and safe than doing further damage. There is light at the end of tunnel and if this message does no more than to the people at the beginning of the slow journey - have patience - you're going to need it for your own sanity. This is really a great forum to bounce around ideas and share what each of us have found useful, so check in regularly. Good luck to you all. By the way, turned down the Russian ballet invite for lead this year (!!!!). God is good.

Dec 02, 2011
Progress
by: Mary

Just wanted to give an update to my ORIF on 7 July 2011. 7 screws with plate one side, 1 screw and pin other side. Mostly it is all good. I am walking and can even run but I was never a runner anyway. Every now and then have nagging pain...but not every day. Also, swelling comes and goes. Doctor says this could last a year. Recommendations are ice, ice, ice which I don't really do. I feel more positive about my ankle all the time. And making myself fit into shoes that would hurt last month. I see gradual and steady progress each day. Bottom line is things do get better. It just takes a while. Some of the injuries I am reading here sound AWFUL. And my heart goes out to you. Age definitely has a lot to do with healing, and of course the younger the better. I suggest that each of you take calcium supplements with Vitamin D3. Just take the recommended does. Do the therapies that you are given and don't be afraid to try. Take care out there in Broken bone land!

Dec 02, 2011
Checking In
by: SKA

Hello Everyone!

Fiona - how are you doing?

To the latest post by Anonymous -

I can really relate to a lot of what you are going through. The shock of seeing your foot (or in my case, feet) not where it is supposed to be, the reduction of the injury prior to surgery, and the sensations of the cast. I was completely knocked out for the initial reduction of my ankles in the ER prior to surgery a day later, however after I had regained conciousness, the doctor decided that the left one wasn't good enough and instead of putting me back out they went ahead and did it. Oh My Gosh - Did that ever hurt! I can't even begin to imagine the pain that you endured after reading your description.

Only one of my ankles was able to be cast due to infection along the injury/incision site, but I went through a range of sensations. It was definitely difficult to find that comfortable position where the wound wasn't feeling pressure and pain, the joint and internal muscles weren't feeling stressed or trying to hold it in one place wasn't messing with another part of my body. I found that propping my legs up with pillows helped quite a bit.

I too enjoy wearing heels, but have resigned myself to ugly shoes (at least for a while). Quite honestly, the thought of trying to wear heels right now.....I can't even imagine it.

Take good care of yourself and please keep us posted here regarding your recovery.

I am doing much, MUCH better since beginning to wear the compression socks. I had no idea how much they would help. The swelling has gone down significantly on the left ankle and is almost completely gone on the right - as long as I wear the socks. I wear them from the time I wake up until I go to bed. I am able to walk much longer distances now and am scheduled to return to modified work on Monday. I go to Physical Therapy twice a week and am getting stronger each day. I still have a long way to go, but I am glad that I'm on the road to recovery.

Take care everyone!

Dec 02, 2011
Exact same injuries as title....
by: Anonymous


Due to the nature of my break and dislocation my bones would not stay in place simultaneously so that they could put a proper temporary splint on it until they decided if surgery would be the next best option. SO they decided to do what was called a reduction manipulation, which basically means push and squeeze and shove my bones back in place by first holding my toes to knock the ankle back in socket and then gripping my calf with my foot on his chest and me basically screaming my head off (even with Tylenol 3, morphine shots, and then two ankle blocks, where they shoot lidocaine oh about fifteen times directly into my foot to localize the pain).

Now I know you're thinking...oh shes getting it fixed what's the issue? The issue I have is that they didn't so this once, not twice....but FOUR times and almost a fifth until they decided I should be immediately put in surgery bc they realized the damage they had done and how they had now interfered with the severity of the injury. When they came at me to do it the fifth time, I said don't touch me, give me the AMA papers I'm leaving your facility and finding a competent hospital and staff.

As a result of this procedure I had swelling so badly that my entire bottom half of my leg broke out into blood blisters all around it and I has to have an external fixator put on (looks like a cage) to stabilize my foot while we waited a week for the swelling to subside so the surgeon could then get inside and put my ankle back together with pins and plates. STILL waiting, and we don't know for sure if this will happen tomorrow afternoon or not.

As of today I have been home about two weeks since surgery....spent a total of 16 day in the hospital....I went from a soft cast splint to a hard cast and not sure when I will be able to get it off nor wet since I still have a bloody mess of a leg. Does anyone else find the hard cast feeling like needles are going in your foot? It's so uncomfortable for me and I feel like when I position my leg on its side the pressure on my incision sites is damaging.....still traumatized by the whole ordeal...happened at work (bartender dropping dishes at the dishwashing area, slipped on one foot that went forward and lost balance and sat on left foot, don't remember much at all just shock the moment I was picked up and realized my foot was dangling off my leg).

I'm so concerned about getting back to 100% since I worked out heavily every day before this tragedy....and I own oh about 40 pairs of heels that I have no plans to get rid of.

Dec 02, 2011
Exact same injuries as title....
by: Anonymous


Due to the nature of my break and dislocation my bones would not stay in place simultaneously so that they could put a proper temporary splint on it until they decided if surgery would be the next best option. SO they decided to do what was called a reduction manipulation, which basically means push and squeeze and shove my bones back in place by first holding my toes to knock the ankle back in socket and then gripping my calf with my foot on his chest and me basically screaming my head off (even with Tylenol 3, morphine shots, and then two ankle blocks, where they shoot lidocaine oh about fifteen times directly into my foot to localize the pain).

Now I know you're thinking...oh shes getting it fixed what's the issue? The issue I have is that they didn't so this once, not twice....but FOUR times and almost a fifth until they decided I should be immediately put in surgery bc they realized the damage they had done and how they had now interfered with the severity of the injury. When they came at me to do it the fifth time, I said don't touch me, give me the AMA papers I'm leaving your facility and finding a competent hospital and staff.

As a result of this procedure I had swelling so badly that my entire bottom half of my leg broke out into blood blisters all around it and I has to have an external fixator put on (looks like a cage) to stabilize my foot while we waited a week for the swelling to subside so the surgeon could then get inside and put my ankle back together with pins and plates. STILL waiting, and we don't know for sure if this will happen tomorrow afternoon or not.

As of today I have been home about two weeks since surgery....spent a total of 16 day in the hospital....I went from a soft cast splint to a hard cast and not sure when I will be able to get it off nor wet since I still have a bloody mess of a leg. Does anyone else find the hard cast feeling like needles are going in your foot? It's so uncomfortable for me and I feel like when I position my leg on its side the pressure on my incision sites is damaging.....still traumatized by the whole ordeal...happened at work (bartender dropping dishes at the dishwashing area, slipped on one foot that went forward and lost balance and sat on left foot, don't remember much at all just shock the moment I was picked up and realized my foot was dangling off my leg).

I'm so concerned about getting back to 100% since I worked out heavily every day before this tragedy....and I own oh about 40 pairs of heels that I have no plans to get rid of.

Nov 22, 2011
tri mal fracture
by: joe

i broke my leg an ankle july 5th 2011 ..complete fracture outside the skin bone exposed dr says .it going to take a good year to heal..i still cant walk with out pain or swelling..need my brace all the time ..is this normal?my foot can even fit a shoe ?

Nov 22, 2011
Pain.....
by: SKA

Elevation has helped a bit, as has icing. But I am having a great deal of pain, particulary on the left side. I received my compression socks today and was told I should begin to feel significant relief by Thursday - we will see. I have to keep reminding myself that it has only been 1 week since the switch to shoes and that I have only been able to bear weight and walk a very short time. The psychological aspect of all of this is HUGE! I am finding it to be increasingly difficult the keep my spirits up with the pain level that I am experiencing. Also, the upcoming holidays have made me realize how much time I have "lost" between the accident on August 20th and now. That being said, I will keep going day by day and keep working and praying for improvement. Happy Thanksgiving everyone!

Nov 22, 2011
Driving and swelling
by: Anonymous

Nikki, just be sure that your covered by your insurance - get a letter or something. That pain in the upper press down motion will ease - but it will take time. Try and do tippy toes exercises at home, it'll help strengthen your foot (I think that we're driving on different sides of the road). Hold the back of a chair and very slowly raise your foot into the upright position and slowly down. It it swells, cold and hot compress and elevation. I've just driven 300km and have split open my stitches. Duh! SKA, how did you get on with the upside down elevation, and relief? God speed to you all, and I love sharing this information. Did anyone find the psychology of their injury the hardest to deal with, apart from me? Please keep in touch. Fiona (anyone with any help for poor old little me????!!!)

Nov 22, 2011
Driving and swelling
by: Anonymous

Nikki, just be sure that your covered bu your insurance - get a letter or something. That pain in the upper press down motion will ease - but it will take time. Try and do tippy toes exercises at home, it'll help strengthen your foot (I think that we're on different sides of the road). Hold the back of a cahir and very slowly raise your foot into the uprigt position and slowly down. It it swells, cold and hot compress and elevation. I've just driven 300km and have split open my stitches. Duh! SKA, how did you get on with the upside down elevation, and relief. God speed to you all, and I love sharing this information. Did anyone find the psychology of their injury the hardest to deal with, apart from me? Please keep in touch. Fiona (anyone with any help for poor old little me????!!!)

Nov 22, 2011
Driving and swelling
by: Anonymous

Nikki, just be sure that your covered bu your insurance - get a letter or something. That pain in the upper press down motion will ease - but it will take time. Try and do tippy toes exercises at home, it'll help strengthen your foot (I think that we're on different sides of the road). Hold the back of a cahir and very slowly raise your foot into the uprigt position and slowly down. It it swells, cold and hot compress and elevation. I've just driven 300km and have split open my stitches. Duh! SKA, how did you get on with the upside down elevation, and relief. God speed to you all, and I love sharing this information. Did anyone find the psychology of their injury the hardest to deal with, apart from me? Please keep in touch. Fiona (anyone with any help for poor old little me????!!!)

Nov 22, 2011
Driving and swelling
by: Anonymous

Nikki, just be sure that your covered bu your insurance - get a letter or something. That pain in the upper press down motion will ease - but it will take time. Try and do tippy toes exercises at home, it'll help strengthen your foot (I think that we're on different sides of the road). Hold the back of a cahir and very slowly raise your foot into the uprigt position and slowly down. It it swells, cold and hot compress and elevation. I've just driven 300km and have split open my stitches. Duh! SKA, how did you get on with the upside down elevation, and relief. God speed to you all, and I love sharing this information. Did anyone find the psychology of their injury the hardest to deal with, apart from me? Please keep in touch. Fiona (anyone with any help for poor old little me????!!!)

Nov 22, 2011
Nicki
by: Anonymous

i had a trimalleolar fracture on sept 7th. i just returned to work today after talking the surgeon into letting me go back, i started driving on my own, the therapist said it wouldn't hurt anything but the doc had to release me, he wasn't pleased i promised to drive in town only 25 miles an hour speed limit and to work and dr appts only no other driving. i am breaking with my left foot and gassing with my right foot(the ankle i broke) the surgeon said your ankle should be strong enough to slam on brake his concern is not for my fixation(they said i can't hurt it by normal things) but i wouldn't be able to avoid an accident if i had to slam on brake..he said after you can weight bear 100 percent that is without crutches you can drive..my friend had a bimalleolar fx and drove after a couple weeks after nwb. its different for different people, my therapist is pleased told me not to be afraid of pain and swelling, do the exercises elevate ice and heat but you have to do things to get better. you will know but confer with your doctor on everything and good luck....my scars are ugly...but still smiling

Pat

Nov 19, 2011
Thanks Fiona
by: SKA

Thank you for the great advice! It had never occurred to me to put my legs up on the back of the couch. I'll be doing that as soon as I finish this message. Thanks so much!

Nov 19, 2011
Swelling
by: Fiona

SKA, good going! Active people who sustain injuries forget that it's as much a psychological problem as a lack of mobility - it's a 360 degree change. Try alternating hot and cold compresses to get the swelling down - mind you don't burn yourself with either one. I got that advice from my Physio and Consultant - and it works. And elevate. Again great words of advice I got from my physiio is that means putting you injury above your heart level. So a stool with a cushion won't do for an ankle. Sitting with your head on a sofa with your legs resting against the back of the sofa means elevate! Good luck and be good to yourself.

Nov 19, 2011
Update Bilateral Open Ankle Dislocation
by: SKA

I am now weight bearing as tolerated on both legs and on Wednesday 11/16/11 graduated from aircast boots to ankle braces and shoes. Up until the past 4 days I had been doing very well - was walking approx. 150 feet at a time, balance is good and range of motion improving. I overdid it on Tuesday before the doctor appointment and my left ankle has been in constant pain since. I am so grateful for the progress to shoes but this has brought a lot of swelling and pain - particularly on the left side. I am to be fitted for compression socks (oh yippee...) which I am told will help with the swelling and pain. I am hoping this is the case. I have gone from being very motivated to carefully calculating when and how far to walk. It is frustrating, but I am thinking this is all part of this journey.

As I read past posts, I am feeling very grateful that I don't have any plates or screws. It seems to many of you have had difficulty with them.

I wish all of you well as you recover.

Nov 18, 2011
Help and advice needed
by: Fiona

On June 3rd, I went over to the left hand side on my left foot on very high shoes. Managed to do a very traumatic tri malleour fracture. However, the pins on my inner left leg, just at ankle bend, were protruding and had them (i.e 2) removed last Tuesday. Didn't expect 'no weight bearing for at least a couple of weeks'. Did anyone else have this happen and how did recovery take. Not dealing with it great psychologically or emotionally. Feel it's a huge step backwards ('scuse the pun). Can anyone out there empatise with me or give me some sound advice?? I've told the Russian Ballet to go ahead without me this year (!!! joking, unfortunately)

Nov 11, 2011
@mophead
by: Llama

My son had is tibia and fibula broken during a football game 2 years ago. He had orif with a metal rod and screws. Three months later he began developing hives and it was determined to be a extremely rare reaction to the rod or screws. The rod and screws were removed through Outpatient surgery. It was not nearly as painful as the first. He had to use crutches for a few weeks. Now two years after the break he is completely healed with no linger issues. Best of luck on your journey.

Nov 10, 2011
life changer
by: tony

on december 1,2010 I fell off my roof and shattered my left ankle. It was a compound fracture of the tibia. My fibula was also broke. I was rushed to the hospital and I had surgery to have a plate inserted into the fibula. The doctor could not perform the rest of the surgery on my tibia because of the swelling. So, I had to wait almost 3 weeks for the swelling to go down. I was affixed with an external fixator, which was terrible. Finally, 3 weeks came and the doctor operated and inserted 3 more plates to my tibia. So, I have a total of 4 plates and 20 screws in my ankle. I developed an infection and was treated with IV antibiotics for 7 weeks and then had to go on oral anti's for another 5 months. During this ordeal, I have been on and off of rehab due to the set-back of the infection. In addition to breaking my ankle, the dr. said that I tore my ligaments, tendons, blood vessels and muscle. Also, sustained nerve damage which I hope is not permanent. It's been 11 months and i'm back to work full-time. I climb ladders for a living by the way. Crazy isn't it. But I got to pay the mortgage. I still walk with a slight limp and still have limited range of motion. My achilles tendon area is sore. I just hoping with time that It will get somewhat better. I know that it will never be 100%.

Nov 08, 2011
Bilateral Compound Open Dislocation of Both Ankles
by: SKA

Glad to have found this site! I am a 48 year old female. On August 20, 2011 I was participating in an inflatable obstacle course. At the end of the course was a "wall" to climb. At the top you were to go over and slide to the end. When I got to the top of the wall, I lost my footing and slid down the side of the wall. When my feet reached the bottom, the area where the flat inflatable part and the inflated wall came together created a pocket that trapped my feet and dislocated both of my ankles. Both were open dislocations with the tibia and fibula exposed. All of the outer ligaments were ruptured. I am told that I was very lucky as this sort of injury oftentimes is accompanied by pelvic and spinal injuries - which I had neither. I also had no broken bones. The tibia and fibula had some chips, but no fractures. I had 2 surgeries in one week to clean and stabilize the ankles. I spent 2 weeks in splints and then was to be cast. The left ankle developed an infection and was never cast. It has been in an aircast/boot. The right leg did have a cast which was removed 3 weeks ago and it is now in an aircast/boot as well. I was non-weightbearing for 9 weeks from the date of the accident on the right and 11 weeks on the left. I have begun physical therapy and am bearing weight as tolerated - which is going well. I began standing this past week and have begun to walk for 10-15 feet at at time. My Dr. has been unable to find any evidence of anyone who has had an injury like this to both ankles at the same time. I am worried about my longterm prognosis, but for now am grateful for the good each day brings. To all of you - hang in there!

Oct 31, 2011
Dancer cant dance
by: Elle

I broke my talus August 2010. Never dreamed id have to take a year off from my dance profession. Going for another MRI today because im in my second year and still cant do a simple plie' much less dance, jump, leap, turn or run. Devastating.

Oct 28, 2011
Two years post and still in pain
by: Anonymous

I am 59 yrs old, and in Apr 2009 I slipped down a wet grassy hill, sustaining a Spiral fracture L fibula w/dislocation and fracture of distal tibia. Two screws in tibia and plate and 5 screws in fibula. Can't begin to tell you the aching, throbbing, and sharp pains I put up with on a daily basis below the knee. I have also developed a bone bridge between the tib/fib which is limiting the movements that are necessary for a proper gait. Since then have developed bursitis in the L hip and piriformis tendonitis. I can barely walk and spent the last two months on crutches, getting epidural shots. I am having the hardware removed on the 21st of December and the bone bridge removed as well. I am hoping that I will get my life back afterwards. Because of the lack of exercise due to the pain, I've gained 60 lbs and feel like a beached whale. Hard to stay away from depression, but I've been fighting it like crazy and so far coping. I am on a muscle relaxant, anti-inflammatory, tylenol, and take 2 percocets at night to keep me asleep and help with the pain - I usually wake up again around 3 in horrible pain anyway.
I am working full time and am unable to get time off to rest like I should be. Otherwise I'm on LWOP.
Well, that's my sad tale and I'm amazed at the pain all of this has brought into my life. Be careful walking down hills, folks!

Oct 27, 2011
11 months and 4 days after ORIF surgery.
by: ebabb79

OK, so i first posted on here just before thanksgiving last year and all the way through january. I had orif on November 23rd. I got a metal plate and 9 screws. I was using a walker and my wheel chair to get around all the way through april when i was able to start walking holding on to counter tops and walls and eventually on my own. I had a second surgery on March 7th to take out one of the screws that the doctor said was started to bend and was going to break inside my bone and cause further damage. NO therapy since january because my therapist didn't want to do her job. I was told what to do but not how much for how long and ended up there doing the same exercise for 2 hrs while she went to lunch and picked up her kids from school. Now 11 months later I still limp. I can't dance or run or even jog in place and now i have been having pain in my leg and just about 30 minutes ago I noticed a big fat swollen knot above my ankle. I'm just wondering what is going on and if I need to make an appointment with my orthopedic surgeon. I haven't been straining it much lately so idk what is going on. =(

Oct 26, 2011
Old impact fracture of tibia and fibula
by: James D

I am 45 years of age, when i was 15 i had an impact fracture of the tibia and fibula which was operated on with 1 screw, and i was able to play soccer 4 weeks later. When i was 34 i had to give up running due to the pain in the ankle. Now at 45 i am in pain walking short distances. Can anything be done to improve my condition.

Oct 26, 2011
Ankle surgery 20 years after non diagnosed break!
by: Anonymous

Hi on Sept 20, 2011 I have a left open reduction and arthriscopic of the left ankle. I had broken it 20 years ago but had been told it was just a bad sprain. I was in a traditional cast for 2 weeks but inflamed incisions put me in a boot air cast. Was supposed to go back in a cast the next week but had a rash and blister. The blister is finally better so on 10/31 I am having follow up x ray and maybe a cast. It's so hard not to weight bear!

Oct 22, 2011
Broken ankle, torn ligaments
by: Nicki

Hi, it's so great to find a site which is about people now and about people who understand. I broke my fibula and tore ligaments by falling over a stone in a playground when collecting my dd from school. I was lucky as I didn't need an operation but did need 4 casts. My friends and family have been great but with 3children it's been tough, especially as it happened on my ds 1st day at pre-school, so friends' have had to take him ever since. It's now nearly 6 weeks since I did it and a week since the cast came off. Thank goodness I can now have my foot down again without being in excruciating pain and mainly only hurt now when jumped on or knocked by my toddler! My husband now seems to think that I should be driving soon and doesn't seem to understand why I get exhausted when I've hardly done much. I don't know when I will drive but I know it won't be soon as I don't have much movement yet. I had 2 physio sessions last week so am busy practicing my exercises. When did most people get to drive again? Walk without crutches again? Thank goodness for amazon though, at least I can start Christmas shopping there!



Oct 20, 2011
Fractures x 3
by: larosie

I fractured my ankle on the 4th Oct in three places and now have a plate, screws and wire. The cast is a complete fibreglass but the trouble is my toes are swollen even when my leg is raised and become a little blueish.So painful, like a continual chinese burn. So rang hospital and have an appt. to go see them tomorrow as I'm sure this cast is too tight.

Oct 02, 2011
dislocated ankle
by: Seren


I fell off a horse 20th Feb 2011. I had severe dislocation of ankle and had plate and 6 screws one side and a heavy duty screw and pin the other. Two weeks in a semi cast, 6 weeks in proper cast and then nothing at all and sent home with no weight bearing for another month and then gradual weight bearing.
I did loads of research as i am not a watch tv/read a book person and was going out of my mind.
Arnica tablets and cream really brought the bruising out and everyday without fail used shower jets all over injured area.
Even though i am still not 100% Doctor said i have progressed quicker than most.
I also found an Ibuprofen about 6PM helped keep swelling down.
It is a very depressing time and all i can say is focus on the future and try to modify something you enjoy doing so that you can regain some control of your life however little it is it really does help.
I self governed myself and if it hurt stopped whatever was causing pain.
All foot movements are almost as they were before accident apart from cannot lower heal which is hard as i need that for riding again but i am still chipping away at it untill it gives.
I know its going to hurt for some time yet as there si so much soft tissue injury in that area so i embrace it and just get on with what i can do instead of what i cant....I am proud to say i have nearly got through it as i was a complete outdoor,enjoyed sport,impatient,independant woman one minute to nothing the next for best part of six months.

Sep 29, 2011
Feeling Good
by: CIndy

After reading everyones comments I am feeling pretty good. I am the 61 year old who fell down a staircase 7/6/11 and broke my fibula top and bottom and tibia just above my ankle. I have been very active--as much as my PT suggests and my health allows. Yes, some days I feel very tired, my leg hurts after a day of activity. I take Ibuprofen or Alleve for relief.

An active day for me is 35 minutes on the stationary bike and 30 minutes walking in the pool, plus regular walking around the house with my crutches. In addition, I walk my dog a block or so using my walker. I walk very slowly. My arms and hands were getting very bad arthritis using my walker so my PT switched me to crutches. They are better. It has been almost 3 months of recovery. I have fallen, slipped, and tripped over myself several times due to unstableness of the walker/crutches. My leg and ankle hurt for a day or so, then it gets better. I guess it goes with the territory. I enjoy driving myself to the show, or to a friends house where I dont have to walk around. I will be glad when the doctor tells me I am 100%. I my orthopedist Oct. 5. I hope it is good news.

I believe I will be better than 100%.

Sep 29, 2011
Tib fib dislocation
by: LisaAus

I had accident and surgery sept 6th plafter coming off my horse in s freak accident. Broke tip off tibular shatter Fibular about 2" further up, dislocated my ankle too. Plate with 5 screws in fib 2 in tib and 1 distasis through both bones
2 weeks in half cast 1 week backslab due to DVT now I got full cast for 3 weeks after that cam boot for 6 weeks more surgery to remove a distatsis screw and a screw in tib cause is under a tendon.
This whole things seems like a never ending thing, I'm a nurse and reading the people are not back to normal after 3 month is so dishearting. Does anyone really recover from this and is back to normal or is this something that has stuff things for life?

Sep 12, 2011
Driving w/ a broken fib/tib
by: Cindy

July 4, 2011 I fell down a staircase and broke my fibula and tibia. I have a rod down my right tibia and screws above ankle and below knee. I am 61 and always enjoyed my daily walks and pilates classes. I have faithfully done my PT
And currently am allowed to put 50 percent of my weight on my broken leg. The more active I am, the more my leg hurts that night and next day. I recently got a massage and my leg hurts worse. It sounds like this is normal but I am afraid I have hurt myself. Also since my range of motion is great, I have recently started driving. I drive myself to the show, to a nail appt. And use my walker once I arrive. My husband said I shouldn't drive but I think it is fine. Is anyone else driving?

Sep 09, 2011
update
by: lisa

I have not posted on here in a long time. I shattered my ankle, tib fib in march 2009. Had ORIF at that time. Have been doing great. Until I fell last weekend and re injured it. I have to have more surgery and have it redone. UGH but this time they say only 8 weeks of recovery time. I broke screws and and one is moving around inside the bone. Just be careful and dont step in holes!

Sep 05, 2011
Broken Tibia Fibula dislocated ankle & ORIF ankle surgery
by: Caroline

I have had pretty well similar to your injury with plates holding together Tibia and Fibula and 13 screws. Two of which are 1 mm from the skin at the inside of my ankle.

I feel pressure with these screws and I am told it is psycological. My feeling of discomfort with these 2 crews is real. Why do they have to comment (physios and occupational health) saying it is "psycological". If you sat on a pin and it hurt "there there it is psycological". Give me a break

Sep 02, 2011
Ex Wheelchair
by: DLB

An update dislocated right ankle and ORIF to same with plate and 8 screws - this was Jan 2010. Two of the screw were not screwed in far enough and have been causing intermittent pain. Although on the whole i feel I have recovered well, walking and cycling have not been good, so went back to hospital and on 31st August 2011 - 20 months later - I have had the screws and plate removed. I was told it would be another big scar. Saw the surgeon minutes before op and he told me he will make small incisions to take out the screws and then another small incision to pull the plate out. Wow great

When I came round in recovery I was told he had done what he said - I have no stitches just steristrips. It is in a rather large compression bandage and a boot for 4 days and that then comes off and I just have to leave the dressing on for 2 weeks and not get it wet and hopefully it will all be behind me.

Not in too much pain and can walk around the houseand up and down stairs - must not do too much though. I feel so fortunate and cannot wait to see how much more I can do once it has healed

Good luck to one and all

Sep 01, 2011
After 1 Year I Can Finally Walk 3rd
by: Rusty

I posted Jan 7, 2011 & Feb 27, 2011 about accident and surgeries.

It's been a long year of pain, casts, boots, crutches, wheel chairs, walkers, & ankle braces. Our house looks like a DME headquarters as I'm sure everyone's does. LOL

After Feb 7 surgery for dislocated ankle I went back to WV as DH is still taking care of his mom. However, I told Surgeon that I wasn't leaving rehab w/o haven't PT in place and coming to the house. Well, I had the best therapist that I could wished for.

We made trip back in March for x-rays and CT scan and then back to WV. Surgeon said my foot looked great.

I was finally able to come home to our townhouse and live by myself in June. I continued my PT in our town and as of last week (Aug 25) I was released!!!

I saw my surgeon Aug 16 and he said x-rays and CT scans (paid by Bone study group) were good. He gave me a prescription for new orthodics and the type of shoes I had to wear. I picked up new shoes last week and have been walking good since, but I was told not to walk bare foot very long as I need the support of shoes.

Since I had ankle fusion I'm having trouble getting use to the fact that my right foot has no bounce anymore. When I take a step it just hits the ground, so I'm having to get use to that. When I go down stairs I'm very careful. Going down I go sideways b/c trying to go down normally I don't feel safe. Going up isn't a problem.

I'm back to swimming and working out at the gym trying to get my strength back. When I have some swelling, I put ice pack on foot at night b/f I go to bed.

It's taken a long time for me to be able to walk long distance, so I walk around the lake and the treadmill.

Now if I can be my back healed w/o surgery I'll be a happy camper. At my age hopping on crutches & walkers, wearing casts and boots has caused major pain in lower back. With 2 replaced knees and a total hip replacement, I'm determined not to let it get me down!!

Prayers everyone gets well over time. As we know being unable to do the things we love is depressing.


Last week I survived my first earth quake (5.9) and Hurricane Irene by myself.

Sep 01, 2011
Broken fibia/tibia
by: Anonymous

I had a impact fracture of the fibia/tibia 15 yrs ago and continue to limp to this day. If I walk alot during the day the ankle will be so stiff the next morning I can't walk until I limp around and loosen it up. The skin seems to have grown to the bone and I only have approx. 70% movement in that ankle, running is out of the question. Anyone out there know of surgery to repair the ligaments etc to regain movement or reduce the pain? Do they have replacement ankles?

Aug 30, 2011
Handicap parking
by: Mary

Well there is one upside to my broken TIB/FIB with surgery...90 day temporary handicap parking pass!
Came in handy at my University. (decided to go back to school)

Depression is definitely normal when you are immobile and your usually activities have come to an abrupt halt. Just remember, this too shall pass and get better over time. Hang in there. I know I had to give myself pep talks and have a few good cries through all of this. It does get better, slowly but surely.

Mary

Aug 29, 2011
feel the screw when doing rom exercise
by: Kate McMaster

I broke the same bones (plus some dislocations) two weeks ago. I am trying to do the rom exercises but I think I can feel the long screw on the inside of my ankle. The pain it creates is like a dull constant ache...this is no bloody fun!

Aug 29, 2011
Sport?
by: Thomas

I broke my fibula on 26th July and had 7 screws and a plate put in on 31st. I have spoken to the doctors and they said I will never play rugby again. Is this right? or reasonable?
I need to know if any of you have managed to play sport after having a plate? I'm not going to be stupid, if I can't play, I can't play. End of. I'm just very depressed about the thought of being out of it, even the 8 weeks off my feet is driving me insane!
Looks like I'll be concentrating on golf instead!
Would like to add, I broke it slipping on wet grass (completely sober) not playing rugby!

Aug 28, 2011
23yr F Broke my Fibula, had metal plate & screws..
by: Rachelle Shelvette

Hi, I broke my ankle at a nightclub in June 2011 & as a result had to cancel my 2month holiday around Europe and America I was due to leave for a week later. It made me so upset and took a while to come to terms with the fact I'd be in hospital having surgery then off my feet for 8 weeks..
The surgon gave me the option to have plate or just cast. I chose plate as it promised a better chance of healing with no future problems. I had surgery of 1 plate and 5 screws, and I have to say since the cast has come off I am now walking again with no pain at all. My ankle feels great! It has a long scar about 6cm long but it is very thin and hardly noticible. I'm still doing physio to get a better range of movement but the strength of it is great. The only after effects I've noticed is how it cracks very loudly alot of the time, and the feeling in my foot and ankle is very numb and tingles when touched. This has however improved since surgery and it is slowly improving, doctors say that is a good sign, and it usually takes 6 months to a year to gain full feeling again.
I have the choice for removal of the plate, but I've done my research and come the conclusion it's better leaving it in, unless ofcorse its causing you pain, but I don't even notice mine is there and the swelling has gone down completely.
I was really upset with the whole thing but now I believe everything happens for a reason and with all that I've been put through I can only feel stronger now for it :)
Thnx, Rachelle

Aug 27, 2011
Nighttime pain?
by: Tallygirl

Hi everyone. So glad i found this site, it has been so helpful..
I had a spiral fracture of my right fibula along with syndremosis (where the tib and fib splay away from the ankle and need to be screwed back) from a nasty tumble on August 6th and ended up with a plate and 8 screws in my ankle on August 9th. I thought I'd been through the worst of the first few weeks but for the last couple nights I am having the most awful "pins and needles" pain pain in my ankle. It feels like the first week all over agin but just at night. I just don't understand why I would only have pain at night? Does anyone else have this problem?
Hope everyone gets to feeling better soon!!

Aug 23, 2011
Response to Mophead
by: Anthony

I broke and dislocated my left ankle in Aug of 2009. I just got my plate and five screws removed on July 20. They were giving me pain and ache, especially when it was cold and felt like there was constant pressure. I also had a micro-fracture in cartilage addressed and a cleaning of the joint. I was on crutches and in a boot for about four weeks. Lost the crutches on Aug 16 and walking in the boot now. Was sore, and still is a little, where they took the hardware out. Too soon to say how it will turn out, but feeling great with the boot. No walking without yet. Hope that helps. A

Aug 23, 2011
Plate/screw removal
by: Mary

Hi Mophead,

I cannot answer your question...since I still have my plate and screws from 7 July surgery. However, I have a feeling I will want them removed within a year. I know I have read on other web sites that the surgery for removal recovery time is no where near the recovery for the actual surgery. The bone is already healed. So, it is more the healing of the incision. I know many people have had issues with screws moving and causing pain. Removal depends on the severity and type of break you had and if the bone has healed sufficiently and can adequately support your body weight without the hard ware and risk of reinjury. You have probably already done so...but there are other websites especially orthopedic websites that address this better.

Aug 23, 2011
plate & screw removal
by: Mophead

Hi everyone... would love to hear from anyone who has had plate & screws removed.. what was involved, what did recovery entail etc... I had a plate & six screws on right ankle in Nov 2009 over the last week I have had alot of pain. I am going back to see the surgeon on Monday, and I think there may be an issue with one of the screws. Any help would be great Thanks

Aug 23, 2011
Broke my fibula..
by: spt

hey guys i broke my fibula in feb,2011 and didnt get treatment till june so had to go for surgery u knw wht even after 2 months of surgery i still can feel the crack in my bone with my hands . i have plate and 3 screws installed. and going to have next x-ray after 2days ....I am hoping that i find bone getting healed rapidly , but u knw what now im able to feel the crack bare handed so damn afraid dat what if operation has failed and i would have to go through it again...
btw i read all the comments and after that feeling though im having such a injury still it is lot lesser than u guys ...i can walk and drove my bike a bit yesterda.
I surely will put a next comment after getting my next x-ray ...
take care guys ..

Aug 22, 2011
Encouragement
by: Mary

Don't give up. The younger you are (and 30 is young) the better you will heal. I think the plates and screws limit some of our mobility. I know that other people have them removed after 2 months to a year. I do feel bad that you dance and have young children and it has completely limited you. I am a nurse who works at a mental hospital and realized I was becoming depressed over this thing. And that is normal for us with these injuries to do so. Just allow yourself to feel. But know that it will change for the better over time. Finding websites with others going through the same ordeal does help. I know it helped me. I really feel that there must be people out there who healed well and no longer post. So, lets hope that is the case. In the meantime, use the Internet for further research. I still take two Vicodin every night and only have a few left. You need your sleep. Take good care.

Aug 22, 2011
Must get back into my 5inch Red bottens
by: Sherri

First of all I am so happy I found this site. I fell at work and broke my fib/tib I had two surgeries plates,rods,screws and another to remove one screw on 8/19/11. I am so sad and like the other writer I was shocked of the depression that I have had. I am a young women I missed out on celebrating my 30th b-day the way I had planned. I also have a 7 year old daughter and I literally could not care for her for 3 months due to being non weight bearing. I feel like the doctors are just rushing my healing and making me feel like its all in my head. Going down steps,jogging,squats,and most devastating of all ballet is out. I honestly do not think I will ever be able to get on my tippy toes and do points again. I don't feel like myself b/c I have to take 2 vicodines every night for pain other wise I can't get to sleep and stay sleep. I never thought it would be like this. And honestly I feel that there is no amount of money that they could pay me. I just want my old healthy legs back and the scar it left has left me ashamed of my leg. I'm sad because I dnt like to go places b/c I feel like I can't really get dressed up. Will this get better? I can't go through life not being active like I use to be.

Aug 20, 2011
Pain after 2 years?
by: Mary

Reading the comments about some of you experiencing continued pain after two years is disheartening.
I had surgery on 7 July. I walk around my house barefooted most of the time. In public I wear a boot or tennis shoes. Yesterday I had to walk a lot in my boot and my left leg was killing me by the end of the day. Had ORIF on Tib/Fib with plate and 8 screws and one wire. I am surprised how the healing seems to have hit a plateau and not getting any better lately.

I am wondering if anyone who has been through this ever feels new again. Is pain and swelling a lifetime event after these surgeries? Maybe the people who have healed well don't post because they are doing fine and not thinking about it.

Anyway I wish all of you the best. I check on here periodically to see how others are doing.

Aug 19, 2011
Over 2Years and Still in Pain!!!
by: Dawn Marie

Hi,
I had a compound fracture of tibia and fibula requiring emergency ORIF Surgery. Have a plate and 7 screws. Only those of us that have dealt with this injury know the extent of the pain and depression that comes with it. This summer has been very hard for me with the humidity. Last winter was also very hard with the cold. I cannot find a comfortable pair of shoes. Cannot wear heels of any kind. Sandals don't give me enough support. I have been wearing sneakers 95% of the time. I have pain every day. I have one screw that is sticking out of the right side and hurts a lot. The Dr. says he should just remove the hardware but I'm terrified to have it done. I was non weightbearing for months last time and cried every day. Don't know if getting out the plate and screws will help or not... Can anyone tell me that has had it done??
I feel for all of us.... Peace. DawnMarie


Aug 19, 2011
two years for me too
by: Mophead

I had a plate and six screws placed in right ankle in November 2009... I seem to have more pain over the last month than I have had previously. I thought the winter would worse, but the heat and humidity seems to be worse than the cold of the last winter. I thought it was the sandals I was wearing, so I got some with more support in arch, didn't help.. tried wearing tennis shoes more often, hasn't helped. Yes, the mornings seem to be the worst, but it continues throughout the day. I really don't want to have the screws & plate removed if I don't have to, I have to chase a two year old around

Aug 19, 2011
plates, screws, oh my
by: Kim

I came across this site and feel like I've found people going through what I am/have. I wonder how AJ's surgery went to remove the screws after two years. Please let us know. I had a severe break on right ankle, turned to the right 90 degrees in car accident. That was two years ago, pain is still bad on weight bearing anytime I stand for periods of time and first thing when I get out of bed in the mornings, have to use a cane. I feel like it will never be pain-free and its so depressing. Still have swelling especially inside part of ankle, have screws there as well. Has anyone gone through this and ended up pain free? Do most people get the plates and screws out?

Thank you.

Aug 05, 2011
PT really does help!
by: Aryd'ell

Broke fibula an inch below plateau n shattered tibia into about 8 bits below plateau 4 weeks ago when a band rider we we installing collapsed. 4'fall onto thinly carpeted concrete. Gd plate and screws put in the next day on tibia. Fibula went nicely into place so was left to heal, but one screw goes into it for stabilization. Hated how the morphine pump n drip made me feel, so surgeon OK'd 800 mg Motrin 3x daily, with a vicodin backup, IF I needed it. Sent me home with a DeRoyal imobilzer n also DeRoyal T505 cold water therapy unit. A lifesaver for when things are swollen or just achey.
Physical Therapist showed me how to use a yoga strap, long belt or flat top cane to pull the top ball of my foot back, 20 seconds with minute rest in between,3x each session. Can do every 30 minutes. Helps with foot wanting to point down. Also used tennis ball under calf muscles, rolling it gently to each sore spot.
Leg lifts(with imobilizer )20x to each side n back, minute rest between-3x per session up to 6 x a day. Also gently bend knee up by using hands to lift a little more each day, til I got a 90° angle.
All these increase blood flow n encourage healing.
Surgeon wants leg out of imobilizer 50% of the day- on when sleeping and when out of home in car.Wheelchair with leglift is wonderful -cash rental is only $40 a month- walker with tennis balls on front for another two weeks til can start to put weight on it.
Arnica oil cured deep bruising from tourniquet top and bottom, as did Vit C with biflavonoids. ESPECIALLY important if you use tobacco products- they really retard bone healing n health.
Hope some of this is helpful. Doc says it is a 6-8 month process before this is just a memory, but that my leg will be just as good as new.
Aryd'ell

Aug 02, 2011
Hi Angela and others
by: Mary

Sounds like some injuries are worse than others.
I just wanted to give you words of encouragement.
Seems we have all found that the healing process is very slow for these things. And I do understand your trepidation about being fully active again.
I have no words of wisdom for you medically. However, just wanted to let you know that I am reading your words and others here and feel your pain.
I have posted here that I broke my Tibia and fibula on a scuba diving vacation in June. I am still in a walking boot, but started walking on my foot barefooted post surgery at two weeks. People should not do what I did...but I couldn't stand the cast or brace for long periods.
Today marks 5 weeks exactly from my accident.

Hopefully you will be in full stride and look back on this as a distant memory. I wish you all the best.

Aug 01, 2011
Hopeful
by: Angela

I had surgery (plate and screws) to repair a broken fibula and some torn ligaments April 18th. I was running with my weims and tripped. That one fall, that one little broken bone has cost me so much. My time, my body, my stamina and my vacation time.I came on this site hoping to find out when I would be able to be active again. I use to run 3 to 4 times a week. I was in a cast for 8 weeks and then a boot for another 3 weeks. I've been out of the boot and off the crutches for a few weeks now. I went to pt twice a week for 4 weeks and still do strengthening exercises at home. I really want to be more active again but scared that I may re-injure it. I can't go through this again and was wondering post boot and crutches, has anyone tried to run or do any type of strenuous activities? I ran a little a couple of weeks ago, but it was on impulse. I was out walking around the neighborhood and it started down pouring (it's rainy season in Naples, FL) and I started running. Not a hard or fast run but a jog like run. It didn't hurt but as soon as I realized what I was doing, I quickly stopped. I did start wearing one inch wedges a week ago, only because I was so tired of wearing flats.

Aug 01, 2011
Broken Fibula/Torn Ligaments
by: Anonymous

Feels good to know i'm not alone on this type of injury. After reading all these posts, there seems to be a large number of people with this. Well, i dislocated my ankle broke my fibula and tore ligaments while playing soccer on July 5. It happened so quick, i went for the ball and got hit by two people coming in different directions, my right ankle popped out and as i moved from the position i was in, it popped back in. It was the first this occurred to me. Immediately my ankle/leg was swollen like never before.

Went to hospital, took x-rays, praying not to have surgery, but unluckily i needed an ORIF, Titanium plate and 8 screws. It was the worst pain i've ever had until this day, i was given 2 pills of perks every 4 hours, but it wouldn't fully do the job. I'm so relieved those days are over, i never knew how painful it was. I was at the doctor last week, removed the cast, and now have a walking Boot, but i can't put weight until 1st week of September when i start therapy.

Should i try to stretch my foot and move my ankle in certain directions until then or just leave it alone? How many weeks of therapy should i expect?

Jul 31, 2011
Got good news
by: Anonymous

I posted earlier that I broke my Tibia and Fibula.
The scenario broke it overseas on 27 June 2011, cast put on. Cut it off after one week. Saw stateside ortho on 5 July...surgery on 7 July with one plate, one wire and 8 screws. Cut off bandaging on day 5 (I know I am bad) looked at stitches everything doing fine. Used crutches from DAY ONE of accident. Did do some accidental here and there weight bearing...no problems. Saw Surgeon on day 8 after surgery, he put me in walking boot and just raised his eyebrows when I told him I had cut off the bandages. (I wore ankle braces from Walgreens before he gave me walking boot)
Saw a different ortho on week 3 post surgery...he said everything healing fine since surgery, gave me a different walking boot. Says I can go without crutches and walk with boot only. Reality is I have walked all over my house barefoot after two weeks post surgery.(I am a nurse so I am bad patient...or impatient) I do not leave house without boot. I suggest wearing compression stockings really helps with swelling. Also ortho told me it can take a year for swelling to go down.
Wis you all the best.

Jul 31, 2011
Broken talus and chipped tibia
by: Anonymous

Well i broke my talus in half and moved it, i have a type 2 fracture. I was in NJ jumping on a trampoline and im guessing the other person weight over powered mine and i flew so high up and fell wrong. I went to the ER they said to see a special sergeant. He told me i need open surgery, and will not be able to put any weight on it for 3 months. I broke it on june 25 , and im only going to be able to walk on the waking boot aug 8th. So i wont be able to actually walk on my own foot till october. My whole summer is ruined and im only 17. So im a swimming instructor and i dont know how im going to work now

Jul 27, 2011
Broke Tibia and Fibula
by: Mary

I will join the club. Broke my Left ankle on 27 June in Bonaire on scuba diving trip. Just finished a shore dive...standing there...wave came...I fell and leg was wedged in coral.I could hear and feel the snaps. I just knew right then and there summer was over for me. Placed in a cast that day after I insisted on a bath first to get off the salt and grunge from dive. I broke lower tibia and fibula. I was placed in cast in Bonaire and told to wear it for three weeks. Got back to USA a week later and was told...you need surgery. Open Reduction Internal Fixation with one plate 8 screws and one wire. That was 2.5 weeks ago and being the naughty person that I am...I have already placed full body weight on my leg as of two days ago. I am a 56 year old female. Leg gets very swollen and purple by end of the day...stiff in ankle area. But no excrutiating pain. I had to have surgery in a state I do not live in...so see my new ortho this Friday. I have not had good consultation as to what to expect. That is why I am on this forum. Will know more on Friday whether I should be weight baring or not and what kind of rehab to be done. My biggest problem is getting the blues over this whole thing.

Jul 17, 2011
Going in after two years
by: AJ

Heading in for a debridement (sp) and getting my hardware out in two days. Been having some pain over the last year on each side of my left ankle. Looks like I have some arthritis, but hoping this will work. Fingers crossed. I'll keep you posted.

Jul 14, 2011
To Annie - Numbness
by: Anonymous

I have exactly the same. I have a left spot on the side of my knee that is numb, and i didn't mention anything too the dr's either.. i keep getting really bad cramps down my knee/leg and it tingles alot. I'm going to ask about it at my next appointment.
About the swelling - Swelling is normal for 6-12 months after the surgery. Thats what my surgeon said too me as mine is still swollen as well. Hope your pain settles.

Jul 14, 2011
Numbness after ORIF ankle surgery
by: Annie

I never knew how painful a broken ankle could be until I had one along with ORIF surgery in February. And it still hurts and swells. Question for anyone that had ORIF surgery and nerve blocks for the surgery. In a spot to the left of my knee is a numb spot. Not totally numb but sort of like you put orgel on - it tingles.
Has anyone experienced this? Not sure if its too late to mention to the drs now. I noticed it after surgery but was so focused on my ankle and I don't notice it unless I touch it.

Jul 14, 2011
Snapped Ankle
by: Anonymous

Hi all, Sorry to hear about all these ankle fractures!
5 months ago i fell off a small fence and snapped my ankle in half. I needed an ORIF on my left ankle, and had a metal rod and a screw inserted.. I've only just started walking in the past 2 weeks, and started physiotherapy about a month ago, as i was unable to weightbear for months. I had surgery twice to repair my ankle.Does anyone have an idea to when i should be able to play netball ? My physiotherapist said i should be able to play by September, But my surgeon told me i should be able to play by now. Does anyone have an idea ? Very much appreciated. :)

May 26, 2011
To Tanya and Sarah From Anita pt. 4
by: Anita

Ladies, let's keep hangin' in there together! It does get better. It already has, so I can see no reason why it won't continue to do so. Sarah, sorry this had to happen so early in your marriage. Hey, if nothing else, you've already gotten at least some of the "worse" in for better or for worse out of the way. :-) Keep me posted on your progress and I'll be sure to do the same.

On a side note, has anyone on this site had any issues with hip pain on the non-injured leg or lower back pain on the non-injured side? Going to see the doc about these, just wanted to get some feedback/insight from anyone going through something similar.

I wish everyone here the same as for myself: FULL recovery with maximum agility and mobility, and movement that is restriction and LIMP FREE!

Gotta go; my sweet, sweet baby is calling me...
:-)

May 26, 2011
To Tanya and Sarah From Anita pt. 3
by: Anita

As challenging as this process is, I'm determined to make a FULL recovery. I do my PT exercises faithfully, especially at home. I walk with slow deliberation, rolling from heel to toe and concentrating on an even, steady gait with NO limp. My joints are still loose from pregnancy/delivery, which adds to my challenges; however, this just makes me even more focused on walking/moving appropriately and strengthening my muscles/body. Seeing the loving, sweet faces of my children (the baby is watching me right now) keeps me from sinking into sadness and motivates me to do everything I can to keep moving forward. I've come to terms with the fact that I won't ever be the same person I was before. I've experienced a life-changing injury that has altered my body, my heart and my mind. I choose though, to make all those changes POSITIVE ones. I WILL dance again, maybe just for fun. I WILL walk limp free, maybe just a little slower. I WILL wear really cute shoes, maybe just with lower heels. I WILL play at the park with my kids, maybe just with more attention (and intention)to the way my body moves.


May 26, 2011
To Tanya and Sarah From Anita pt. 2
by: Anita

On the other hand, I'm often frustrated and upset at just how long this process has already taken, and how much longer it will continue to do so. The road back to "normal" is so very, very long. Sometimes I can barely wrap my mind around it. Sometimes I want to cry because I'm so frustrated and I feel powerless (occasionally, I actually do). I'm used to being very active and fit (studied dance for years; worked out regularly) and I feel like my body is betraying me. Can't believe how hard it is to do the simplest things. It's like I had my Ph.D. in physicality, and I've been sent back to preschool. This has made taking care of my newborn son and now 7-year-old daughter quite challenging. I've been concerned more than once just what I'd do in case of emergency, should I be home alone with the baby. Just like a Mama though, I know I'd work it out. We live across the street from a lovely park and now that it's warm, I'd love to take my daughter to play, with the baby in the buggy. I don't want to merely watch her play, I want to run, jump and roll around with her. I vow to myself and her, soon, SOON.

May 26, 2011
To Tanya and Sarah From Anita pt.1
by: Anita

Thanks ladies for your helpful and kind comments! Haven't been on this site for a while and wanted to get some insight/inspiration from others' progress. It's been exactly 18 weeks since my fall and my emotions and psyche are all over the place. On the one hand, I'm thrilled at my progress: I'm able to walk on the ankle, things are going well in physical therapy, I'm out of the lovely black boot and even past my ankle brace, can do more things on my own, better able to care for my children, have clearance to drive (it's a 5-speed though and it hurt so badly I only tried once), pain - while still constant and quite intense at times - is more manageable.


May 23, 2011
Hospital Costs
by: Anonymous

My wife experienced the dislocation and break of the tibia, fibula and Talus and had ORIF Surgery to repair the damage. She spent one night in the hospital and had surgery the next morning and was released later that day. The hospital has charged over $57,000 for this in addition doctor bills of nearly $6000. Is something wrong here?
Thanks for the input.

May 15, 2011
To Kari
by: Tanya

Hi. I'm almost a year on from a tri malleolar fracture dislocation. I had ORIF surgery, a plate and 9 screws. I had physio with the NHS but also saw a private physio who did much more manipulation, and also used accupuncture, and also she used ultrasound to help breakdown the scar tissue. I also rubbed bio oil onto the scars which all helped. Hope this is of some help to you. Things will get better x

May 12, 2011
Driving after a broken ankle
by: Anonymous

I broke my ankle in a car accident (tri-malleolar fracture) had surgery with 3 pins, 5 screws, plate, and wire on Feb 14. I had physical therapy and was able to remove the aircast on April 25. I still have pain when walking and walk with a limp because of the pain. I have been released to drive. I am nervous to drive again. My doctor did say that breaking hard could cause additional injury to the ankle. I am wearing an ankle brace for added support. Has anyone experienced any problems driving after a broken ankle?

May 08, 2011
Scar tissue pain
by: Kari

I broke my fibula, tibia and dislocated my ankle while indoor rock climbing 5 months ago. I have a plate and 12 screws on my fibula and 2 screws on tibia...bones look great and no pain there. Off crutches, back in my classroom, PT twice a week and bimonthly massages as well as exercises at home.
My question is if anyone out there with a similar injury has a lot of scar tissue pain. I am having more good days than bad now but am frustrated with the amount of pain I am still having. One Dr. Suggested going in to manipulate and break up the tissue but another wants to wait.
Thanks.

Apr 23, 2011
hang in there
by: Anonymous

I recently dislocated and broke my ankle whilst playing football, i had surgery the next day to insert 4 small screws and a large screw through my tib and my fib to restrict movement., after 2 months in a aircast boot wiv absolutly no weight bearing and hardly and range ov motion exercises, i returned to have the large screw taken out, all the metal work was infected and the whole lot had to be taken out (blessing in disguise). I was left with a inch wide hole in my ankle to draw out the infection which finaly healed fully last week. Anyway im now back training again and can run for around 20 to 30 mins with not a lot of pain, i do ankle stretches every day but rearly do any strength exercises. I cycle alot, and was cycling within a week of the accident, it has helped to rebuild my calf muscle and it is now getting back to how it was, i have played 2 competitive football matches now in the last 3 weeks and it hasnt been great but the fact that i can run, challenge for the ball and even kick the ball makes me feel good. Its only been 5 and a half months. Also i have never used ice or really experienced any pain or swelling after running, guess iv been lucky.All i can say is keep up with the exercises and the rest will happen naturaly. Its a long fustrating road but it will get better. I cant wait till im back playing properly again.good luck

Apr 19, 2011
Follow up
by: Uncle Lee-Bird

Okay so I dislocated my ankle on Feb. 12th...8 weeks later (all of which spent in a walking boot)i had surgery to remove bone chips and insert 2 screws in my ankle to hold it in place. After 1 week I've fallen down 3 times and I think broken a toe in the process. I know that I am not supposed to be on my feet at all but I've got a new business that is jsut getting off of the ground. As far as work goes I'm really not working but I do have to show up and get the money every day or so and that always leads to me trying to do more. I went from working over 100 hours a week to being there 10 if that. The spills have happened because I purchased a tricycle type walker instead of using crutches. It's great just not used to having to hop around on one leg. Has anyone completed the entire process and needed to have surgery again bc of something that they did during the recovery process? Do they do xrays or mri's during the recovery to see if it's healing properly? I don't think that I've hurt anything but it does hurt a lot and worry that I may have botched something bc I'm not supposed to have any weight on it for 6 weeks and i've managed to accidently put weight on it twice.

THanks

Mar 22, 2011
outward disfigurement
by: Broken Bones

HI,
I had surgery last year for a broken tibia (medial mallelous) and fibula (to put pieces of it back together). Recently, I am becoming concerned about the shape of my joint from the outside. It does'nt resemble the other ankle and seems to be bent at an awkward angle ; outward from the medial malleolus, so that it seems the fibula isn't supporting my body weight. It's been like that from the beginning but I was hoping it would get better with time but after a year the results seem contradictory. Every time I went to the doctor the X-rays seems to show that the bones are where they should be on the inside but it didn't seem to me to be so on the outside. Have any of you had similar outward disfigurements on your injuries? Did they go away afterward? If so, after how long? If not, what did the doctor say to you about it?

Mar 15, 2011
Broken/dislocated tibia/fibula/talus odyssey
by: Laura

Having a broken ankle myself, I Googled "broken tibia, fibula & talus" and got here, lol. Reading everyone's posts, my heart goes out to all of you who have suffered with a broken ankle. While one of the most common breaks, it is certainly not one of the easiest to recover from.
I had a sudden onset of severe foot pain on October 8, 2010. Since I have severe Diabetic Neuropathy (nerve damage from Diabetes) in both my feet, I saw my podiatrist right away. His initial diagnosis was tendonitis & I was told to wear a brace, given a cortisone shot and told to return in 2 weeks, at which time the tendonitis should resolve itself. A week later, I found myself in the emergency room with a very swollen, infected ankle. I was diagnosed with cellulitis (skin infection) x-rays were taken to see if infection was in bone. I was shocked when the ER doctor asked how I broke my ankle! I had absolutely NO idea my ankle was broken. At that time, it was broken at the Tibia. I had a small sore on the outside of my ankle, so we had to postpone surgery to fix the break until the abrasion healed. In the meantime, my Fibula & Talus bones broke.
After 2 surgeries in mid-November, I had a bone graft, 2 titanium plates, several screws and a large titanium rod implanted in my heel to hold it all together. All was well for about a month until mid-December when I found my way back to the emergency room with a very high fever. X-rays showed that I had broken the titanium plate on the Tibia side, as well as bent the screw in my heel, so I underwent a third surgery then to remove the broken metal and screws. That surgery revealed both the bone graft as well as much of my own bone had dissolved. I was sent home to rest and continue the IV antibiotic therapy I had been on since October.
In late January 2011, my doctor suspected the plate & screws on the Fibula side had broken as my ankle was more distorted than it had been. X-ray confirmed that. I also had an MRI that found my bone was infected. At that point, I was sent back to the operating room to remove the remaining titanium fixation and take 2 bone biopsies. The biopsies revealed 3 separate infections, forcing the doctors to change my antibiotics. Now, 5 months after discovering my ankle was broken, I am on complete bed rest waiting for a 6-week course of IV antibiotics. Once I complete that, I go for another bone scan to determine if I even have enough bone left to try to fix it with some sort of external fixation as I cannot tolerate metal fixation internally. If my bone stops disintegrating and there is enough bone left, the doctors can fuse my ankle so that it will not move and then put a brace OUTSIDE my ankle for 6 months to allow me to keep my foot. If I don't have enough bone left, then my doctors tell me that I am facing a below the knee amputation and ultimately, a prosthetic leg.
I understand what you are all going through & completely feel your pain! Please, everyone hang in there and try to keep positive!

Mar 13, 2011
Get off your crutches and be hands free
by: Anonymous

I'm recovering from an ankle fracture, I had ORIF surgery with plates and screws.

I really didn't get on with my crutches. One of the big problems is that even though you can get around, your hands aren't free so you can;t do anything.

While googling ankle anatomy, I stumbled on a device called iWALKFree (available in the UK from www.peglegs.co.uk). It's a device that straps onto the upper and lower leg and supports the lower leg bent out at 90 degrees behind you. It has a 'peg leg' that you walk on. The device takes a little getting used to, but if you are reasonably healthy and have good balance, in a couple of days you can walk nearly normally. I've been using mine 2 weeks and I can out-walk all but the fastest walker now, And the best thing is... my hands are completely free so I can actually get things done. I have not used my crutches, not even once, since I had my iWALKFree. Highly recommended!


Mar 04, 2011
Dear Kathleen ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I'm so sorry you had to endure such painful injuries. I had a compound ankle fracture and needed surgery with plates & pins also. I still am in pain and never will be able to do the things I did before. BUT... we must Thank God that we survived. You have been through so much which makes you appreciate the simple things in life that much more. I know attitude is everything when it comes to overcoming injuries.
I wish you all the best...be patient.
Peace&Blessings, DawnMarie

Mar 04, 2011
Dear Kathleen ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I'm so sorry you had to endure such painful injuries. I had a compound ankle fracture and needed surgery with plates & pins also. I still am in pain and never will be able to do the things I did before. BUT... we must Thank God that we survived. You have been through so much which makes you appreciate the simple things in life that much more. I know attitude is everything when it comes to overcoming injuries.
I wish you all the best...be patient.
Peace&Blessings, DawnMarie

Mar 04, 2011
Dear Kathleen ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I'm so sorry you had to endure such painful injuries. I had a compound ankle fracture and needed surgery with plates & pins also. I still am in pain and never will be able to do the things I did before. BUT... we must Thank God that we survived. You have been through so much which makes you appreciate the simple things in life that much more. I know attitude is everything when it comes to overcoming injuries.
I wish you all the best...be patient.
Peace&Blessings, DawnMarie

Mar 04, 2011
Dear Kathleen ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I'm so sorry you had to endure such painful injuries. I had a compound ankle fracture and needed surgery with plates & pins also. I still am in pain and never will be able to do the things I did before. BUT... we must Thank God that we survived. You have been through so much which makes you appreciate the simple things in life that much more. I know attitude is everything when it comes to overcoming injuries.
I wish you all the best...be patient.
Peace&Blessings, DawnMarie

Mar 04, 2011
Dear Kathleen ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I'm so sorry you had to endure such painful injuries. I had a compound ankle fracture and needed surgery with plates & pins also. I still am in pain and never will be able to do the things I did before. BUT... we must Thank God that we survived. You have been through so much which makes you appreciate the simple things in life that much more. I know attitude is everything when it comes to overcoming injuries.
I wish you all the best...be patient.
Peace&Blessings, DawnMarie

Mar 04, 2011
Dear Kathleen ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I'm so sorry you had to endure such painful injuries. I had a compound ankle fracture and needed surgery with plates & pins also. I still am in pain and never will be able to do the things I did before. BUT... we must Thank God that we survived. You have been through so much which makes you appreciate the simple things in life that much more. I know attitude is everything when it comes to overcoming injuries.
I wish you all the best...be patient.
Peace&Blessings, DawnMarie

Mar 04, 2011
Dear Kathleen ~
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I'm so sorry you had to endure such painful injuries. I had a compound ankle fracture and needed surgery with plates & pins also. I still am in pain and never will be able to do the things I did before. BUT... we must Thank God that we survived. You have been through so much which makes you appreciate the simple things in life that much more. I know attitude is everything when it comes to overcoming injuries.
I wish you all the best...be patient.
Peace&Blessings, DawnMarie

Mar 04, 2011
i think i have it worse than anyone!!!
by: Kathleen

Someone hit me head on 4 years ago and shoved my motor back 2 feet towards me. I had a c-2 fracture, two crushed wrists, 2 crushed, femurs with 18 screws each, two crushed knees, a crushed heel and crushed ankle, all ribs crushed and collapsed and punctured lungs, and one seat belt crushed my sternum and part of my boob, and the other one cut through my stomach. My knew and ankle are still bad and I can not walk very far, but I am not giving up and things are still getting better! SLOWLY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!I pray a lot, do yoga, swim, and stretch out my ankle a lot! And I still have a lot of pain. I have determination, faith and think positive!

Mar 03, 2011
Jules - Falling
by: Rusty

Good grief girl, what were you thinking? You're so lucky you didn't do yourself in. Someone's watching over you. Be careful.

I've had Cellulitis several times and the first time I had it was 10 years after breast cancer. I was in so much pain I thought I was having heart attach.

Since I live across the street from hospital, I went to ER and found out it wasn't heart attach. After answering questions I told them I had redness on my chest. I had never heard of Cellulitis, so when they told me what I had, I was scared. They immediately put me on antibiotics and I went to see my oncologist. It cleared up quickly, but I still get it every 2-3 years. I call my doctor and they get me on meds quickly.

I can relate with hoping with crutches, but since I had this second surgery, I very careful. I have a walker that I use, but I find it's too much pressure on my wrist and shoulders.

Hope you heal quickly now that you're swimming. OMG it much feel so good to be in the water. I can't wait.


Mar 03, 2011
For PDM re Pain
by: Rusty

PDM, I just read your post about child. You know kids are going to heal so much quicker than we are. LOL

As for Tramadol, I have Percucet but I switched to Tramadol b/c I was having weird dreams, but after the last few nights of having pain all over, I may just go back to them.

I'm not using crutches much, mostly wheel chair. I'm finding that PT has been extremely helpful as I was totally out of shape. However, my therapist really makes me work and I think that's why I'm hurting so much.

As someone mentioned, "no pain, no gain". Yea Right!

I'm really hoping to get in the pool again soon.


Mar 03, 2011
Jules
by: Anonymous

Just keep you chin up, seems like you're moving forward, being able to go swim would be a great reward for all you've been through.

I just got back from the doctor, was feeling really crappy all over and the pain on top of my foot was really bad (the break is up on the side of my ankle). The top and side of my foot were really red and swollen and kind of purpleish and I thought that was just swelling from the broken bone. As it turns out, it was a skin infection (Cellulitis)! Dang. Got some antibiotics and I'm feeling much much better than I have for the past several days. The pain in the foot is down to a dull ache which is a nice relief. There wasn't a break in the skin but she said it could have just started from the trauma, swelling, tight boot, etc.

Anyway keep up the positive energy I think there's a good amount of us out there that are benefiting from it!

Mar 03, 2011
Ankle Injury.... on the 21st Jan
by: Jules

On the 21st Jan 2011, i had a fall whilst out, my ankle popped out, when i arrived at the hospital an xray was done and i was told i had dislocated and fractured it and i needed an opporation i have had a mental plate and 8 screws put in there, I was devostated as on the 30th Jan it was my 34th birthday. I am so independent and have 2 small children. I have lost over a stone whilst been on the crutches, (one good thing) as they havent stopped me getting things done around the house, by hopping round on one leg with the mop and the hover. I have had a few falls and even fell down the stairs the first week, I didnt do any damage luckly enough. Its been really hard, especially not been able to drive, but i have been out with the kids and hopped on buses & taxi's a few times, it is scary, it has felt like a lifetime. Yesterday i went back to hospital and they have removed the plaster and replaced with a splint, my anke is very swelled, and is still slightly bruised, And i have a thin leg, but have been wiggling my toes whilst the platers has been on to keep movement, i asked the doc could i go swimmimg straight away, he said yes! so i have been today, had an hour in baths, with my little boy, which he was made up, luckly enough in the small pool where i live there is a slop with a bar that you can hold and hop into the water. I am so determind to get off these crutches asap.. It is really painfull, but no pain no game. I have been placing my foot on the floor and applying weight on it, since yesterday and will continue to do this whilst stood up on my crutches, untill it starts to hurt. I am frightend, But will keep a post on here of how long it does take me to get off these crutches.. I think the best thing is to try and keep positive. I have had my moments, crying, etc. but will update as soon as im off these things, hopefully wont be long now.

Feb 28, 2011
Tramodol
by: PDM

Rusty

ya they really prescribed vicaden but that was making me too tired to work. I had some tramadol left over from a previous injury, but if I told you I used it for this that would be Self incriminating and a no no so theoretically maybe I should think about taking a higher dosage...if I were taking it which clearly I am not :).

Thanks and good luck to you too sounds like a long road ahead. Frankly I underestimated the amount of pain that this would cause. I pretty much thought it'd hurt for a couple days then just heal in a cast. Boy was I wrong. My 10 year old suffered a double compound fracture in his radius aand ulna a few months back and I have to say he got throught it with much less whining and carrying on than I've been doing.

Feb 28, 2011
Tramodol
by: PDM

Rusty

ya they really prescribed vicaden but that was making me too tired to work. I had some tramadol left over from a previous injury, but if I told you I used it for this that would be Self incriminating and a no no so theoretically maybe I should think about taking a higher dosage...if I were taking it which clearly I am not :).

Thanks and good luck to you too sounds like a long road ahead. Frankly I underestimated the amount of pain that this would cause. I pretty much thought it'd hurt for a couple days then just heal in a cast. Boy was I wrong. My 10 year old suffered a double compound fracture in his radius aand ulna a few months back and I have to say he got throught it with much less whining and carrying on than I've been doing.

Feb 28, 2011
For PDM re Pain
by: Rusty

PDM, is the tramadol the only pain meds your doctor gave you?

If it's 1 tablet at 50 mg, that's definitely not enough. My back doctor told me to take 2 of them for my back if I needed them.

I would call doctor to see if they can give you something stronger at least a night.

Since I still have a cast on, I have problems sleeping also. I keep foot up w/ice pack under my knee. It really helps stop the swelling.

My PT told me that as long as my foot was level with my body when in bed, I didn't need to prop it up, but some nights it just feels better. She also said that if I lay on my side, to put pillow between legs to keep back straight. That's helped also.

I hope you can get some sleep b/c if not then you're to tired to deal with every thing.


Feb 28, 2011
Pain
by: PDM

Wow 8 days post break and besides the excruciating pain, it's going well. Seriously though, it's 1am and I'm here suffering through another night. It's worse as soon as I fall asleep, I'm up evey couple of hours with incredible amounts of pain radiating from the break. I take some tramadol and Tylenol, which helps enough to get a couple hours of sleep before it hits me again. However that is becoming less effective. Last night I was up every 4 hours on the dot. I took my last tramadol at midnite and now it's 1 and feels like I have no pain killers in my system.

It makes me wonder if I'm doing something wrong. They gave me a boot cast which I periodically loosen and open to let my foot "breathe" a bit. I'm wondering if my leg/ankle is being allowed to move too much by taking it in and out of the boot every now and then. I am laying here with my leg up un 2 pillows which does feel quite a bit better than when it's down. Ok well I'm basically just whining now so I'll try to get some sleep. Or count how many times the ceiling fan turns in a night. That will be fun.

Feb 27, 2011
2nd Update Fr. Jan 7, 2011
by: Rusty

Hi All,

It seems this site is quite a favorite. It's too bad we're all in the same boat with our ankles and legs. I'm inspired by the comments and information left here to help others. Thank You!

On Feb 7, 2011, I had my ankle surgery to correct dislocated ankle. My doctor was wonderful and was able to correct my ankle, but not w/o putting in 2 headless 4.3 screws, fusing my ankle, and doing bone grafting. He also repaired ligaments that were damaged to help correct flat foot. He was disappointed that he couldn't fix my ankle w/o fusing, but there was just too much damage. Fortunately, my motion up and down is good, so I won't have problems with driving, I hope.

My hospital stay was 3 days and was transferred to hospital's acute rehab center where I had 3 hrs a day of PT/OT. I was released 1 wk later.

I had a pink cast on after surgery that was removed day b/f I left, to check incision and put another cast on that I'll wear for 6 weeks and no weight bearing!

I'm using wheel chair and crutches some. The PT started last Wed and Fri and omg, I finally realized just how much out of shape I am. I haven't done much since last Aug. As they say "Use It or Lose It".

Mar 15 I see Dr to see if I get an Air Boot or stay in the cast.

I signed up for the bone graft study, & will be followed for 1 year. This is an FDA approved study not a trial. They use "A Radiographic and Clinical Study Evaluating a Novel Allogeneic, Cancellous, Bone Matrix Containing Viable Stem and Osteoprogenitor Cells (Trinity Evolution Viable Cryopreserved Cellular Bone Matrix)!

Trinity Evolution is processed fr donated tissue by the Musculoskeletal Transplant Foundation (MTF) & has the donor screening for tissue safety & health shows an excellent safety record with over 3.5 million grafts distributed since 1987. MTF upholds very strict donor criteria, developed by a Medical Board of Trustees representing more than 40 different academic institutions. The average age of the donor in 2008 was 30 years. MTF never accepts donors deferred by other tissue banks or direct referrals from funeral homes. 97% of all donors referred do not meet MTFs stringent criteria.

A friend of mine had surgery on her neck 8 yrs ago had the same bone grafting. Her doctor worked at the same hospital & she hasn't had any problems with healing. In fact, she said she did better than someone in her office who had same surgery, but they used her hip bone.

My concern is when it comes time to start walking, just how much pain I'll have. I've never liked pain, so I'm sure I'm in for the challenge of my life.

I hope all of us can get healthy this year. I say a prayer every night that one day soon we'll all be back to doing what we loving doing. LIVE!

Feb 26, 2011
ORIF and Dislocation of right ankle- FOR CHELL
by: Leanne

CHELL
I feel your pain i fell on ice on 17 th dec 2010 an was admitted to hospital for 6days before surgery due to swelling. I did the same injury as u an needed ORIF too. I got my surgery on 23rd dec an was allowed home on xmas eve an spent xmas and ny in extreme pain. I had cast on for 6 weeks and have had it off for 3 weeks now for the last 2 weeks i have been wearing a trainer and walking with my crutches as best as i can. Im due back for check up on 4th march My entire foot is very stiff an has little movement an i cant bend my knee when standing its so tight around my ankle and foot. I feel your pain. Its so hard having your independance taken off u an feeling so low. I also feel panicked when alone incase i fall again as after suffer such a scary fall where my foot twisted 180degrees and i had to lie in the freezing cold on top of the snow for 45mins waiting for the ambulance in extreme pain an fearing hypothermia i was pretty traumatised an still get tearful when thinking about it.. Its silly i know seeing a lot people suffer such more traumatic accidents but it really scared me to the point im very nervous to go back to my own house an im still stayin with my mum. Im 23 an thought it couldnt happen to me but u soon realise how easy it can happen. Im also still of work as i work in a pre school an am in no fit state to physically work with children How are u feelin now? Does any1 have any advice on how to start increasing movement, i havent been referred to physio yet as i need to wait until my review with consultant in march. Many thanks Leanne


Feb 26, 2011
ORIF and Dislocation of right ankle- FOR CHELL
by: Leanne

CHELL
I feel your pain i fell on ice on 17 th dec 2010 an was admitted to hospital for 6days before surgery due to swelling. I did the same injury as u an needed ORIF too. I got my surgery on 23rd dec an was allowed home on xmas eve an spent xmas and ny in extreme pain. I had cast on for 6 weeks and have had it off for 3 weeks now for the last 2 weeks i have been wearing a trainer and walking with my crutches as best as i can. Im due back for check up on 4th march My entire foot is very stiff an has little movement an i cant bend my knee when standing its so tight around my ankle and foot. I feel your pain. Its so hard having your independance taken off u an feeling so low. I also feel panicked when alone incase i fall again as after suffer such a scary fall where my foot twisted 180degrees and i had to lie in the freezing cold on top of the snow for 45mins waiting for the ambulance in extreme pain an fearing hypothermia i was pretty traumatised an still get tearful when thinking about it.. Its silly i know seeing a lot people suffer such more traumatic accidents but it really scared me to the point im very nervous to go back to my own house an im still stayin with my mum. Im 23 an thought it couldnt happen to me but u soon realise how easy it can happen. Im also still of work as i work in a pre school an am in no fit state to physically work with children How are u feelin now? Does any1 have any advice on how to start increasing movement, i havent been referred to physio yet as i need to wait until my review with consultant in march. Many thanks Leanne


Feb 26, 2011
ORIF and Dislocation of right ankle- FOR CHELL
by: Leanne

CHELL
I feel your pain i fell on ice on 17 th dec 2010 an was admitted to hospital for 6days before surgery due to swelling. I did the same injury as u an needed ORIF too. I got my surgery on 23rd dec an was allowed home on xmas eve an spent xmas and ny in extreme pain. I had cast on for 6 weeks and have had it off for 3 weeks now for the last 2 weeks i have been wearing a trainer and walking with my crutches as best as i can. Im due back for check up on 4th march My entire foot is very stiff an has little movement an i cant bend my knee when standing its so tight around my ankle and foot. I feel your pain. Its so hard having your independance taken off u an feeling so low. I also feel panicked when alone incase i fall again as after suffer such a scary fall where my foot twisted 180degrees and i had to lie in the freezing cold on top of the snow for 45mins waiting for the ambulance in extreme pain an fearing hypothermia i was pretty traumatised an still get tearful when thinking about it.. Its silly i know seeing a lot people suffer such more traumatic accidents but it really scared me to the point im very nervous to go back to my own house an im still stayin with my mum. Im 23 an thought it couldnt happen to me but u soon realise how easy it can happen. Im also still of work as i work in a pre school an am in no fit state to physically work with children How are u feelin now? Does any1 have any advice on how to start increasing movement, i havent been referred to physio yet as i need to wait until my review with consultant in march. Many thanks Leanne


Feb 26, 2011
ANON
by: Anonymous

when they put my plaster on the doctor pushed my foot right back he said it would be better like that as to let ur toes go forward means u have to keep stretching the tendons and that hurts lol hope it helps

Feb 25, 2011
Broken Fibula
by: PDM

Hey all well I broke my fibula on Feb 19th, we visited some friends in Minnesota so the kids could get to go sledding, ice fishing, play boot hockey and generally experience snow like we don't get here in South Texas. I was playing boot hockey with the kids when I lost my balance and tried to catch myself. I heard and felt my ankle pop as it rolled inside the winter boot and that was all she wrote. A visit to the ER showed the Fibula broken diagonally about an inch up from the bottom, and a crack running up the bone from there as well. I got a compression boot and some Vicaden, and had to wait until we got home to get it looked at by an orthopedic surgeon. Naturally, our flights were cancelled because of a snowstorm so we didn't get home until Tuesday. I went straight to the ER that night and saw an ortho doc, who says that because it was only a fib fracture and that my ligaments are ok (lots of pushing and pulling on the broken ankle to confirm that, boy that was fun) he says I will recover in the boot and won't need surgery. Whew. Well now its 6 days post break and I have to say the pain is worse now than ever. The ankle is deep red and bruised where the break was, my toes and foot are black and purple all along the sides. I have been sitting most days with my leg in the air, and alternate icing with the boot open and sitting with the boot closed...

so my question to any of you who have experienced this...when i keep my foot out of the boot, my toes want to point down and its very painful to get back into the boot where it forces my toes back up. I feel the pressure on my achilles heel and in the ankle itself. Should I just keep it in the boot all the time, or adjust the boot to allow my toes to point down more? I have not been using the vicaden only tylonel yesterday and today as I have been working from home and the drugs make my code some funny stuff (I'm a computer programmer). Any input or encouragement would be great! By the way I have new found respect for anyone who has been through this, I think mine is a fairly non-complicated break comparatively and I can't imagine it hurting worse.

Feb 19, 2011
To Sondra
by: Donna

Sondra, I broke my ankle at the end of August, and I too, have been wondering if I can ever wear heels, or even cute shoes, for that matter. I know that it sounds vain, but I prefer not to wear tennis shoes, and socks, forever. My ankle swells up sometimes to twice it's size by the end of the day. It looks horrible. I don't even want to wear flip flops. I imagine if I sat all day long, with my foot elevated, it would be fine, but I can't do that, plus, I just got back to walking 45 minutes a day or on the treadmill for exercise, so of course, it is going to swell. Someone told me about compression stockings to wear. I have not tried that yet. I sympathize with you, and know the hell you have been through. Also, if ANYONE knows if compression stockings help to prevent swelling, please let me know.

Feb 19, 2011
double dislocation
by: just unlucky

on jan 4th 2004 I dislocated my right ankle and broke both the tibula and fibula. I had a metal plate and 13 screws.I still can remember the pain so vividly and it still causes me pain now. On jan 8th 2011 I dislocated my left ankle and broke the tibula and another smaller bone in my foot for this I had 2 screws and 2 metal rods I am now on week 4 non weight bearing nothing can be determined for another 2 weeks but I was told I WILL get arthritis within ten years of each dislocation

Feb 19, 2011
double dislocation
by: just unlucky

on jan 4th 2004 I dislocated my right ankle and broke both the tibula and fibula. I had a metal plate and 13 screws.I still can remember the pain so vividly and it still causes me pain now. On jan 8th 2011 I dislocated my left ankle and broke the tibula and another smaller bone in my foot for this I had 2 screws and 2 metal rods I am now on week 4 non weight bearing nothing can be determined for another 2 weeks but I was told I WILL get arthritis within ten years of each dislocation

Feb 17, 2011
Will I ever wear heels again?
by: Sondra

I broke my tibia and fibula October 31, 2010 and had plates, screws and a rod put in. It was hell in the beginning and all I did was worry. It did get better. The pain decreased and after three months I was cleared to weightbear with a boot and crutches. I just recently got rid of the boot and walk with a limp. My ankle is very stiff and pretty painful when walking. Therapy helps to loosen it up, but after a full day of work the swelling increases and the pain is there. I see many of you have had similar injuries... can anyone with this particular ORIF surgery tell me if the limp will ever go away? Will the pain and swelling go away? If so... how long does it take? And the biggest question, will I ever be able to walk in heels again??? I am able to walk in short heels, maybe 2", and I seem to walk smoother with less of a limp. A few hours later though, the swelling and pain kicks in. I love my heels and am really determined to get back in them, any feedback if that is possible??? Also wondering if the hardware will become more comfortable with time or will I need to remove it? Thanks in advance for any responses!

Feb 17, 2011
Success comes from work!
by: Horses4Life

Hello, fellow problematic ankle writers. It has been 7 months since I had surgery to repair my broken talus and fibia, broken inexcusably by a careless driver, who took my summer of riding, the start of university, and my trim figure from me. But I do not feel sad, nor should you! The key to making the pain go away is not pushing it, but being positive and active and listening to your physiotherapist! Now when I ride my horse, I love it all the more. Good Luck to everyone in the past, present and future ankle problems, and remember success comes from good, honest work!

Feb 17, 2011
ORIF and Dislocation of right ankle
by: Chell

Hello fellow suffers, I am so glad I found this site. I broke my right ankle and dislocated it the day before Christmas Eve having the operation on Christmas Eve. Not what I expected for Christmas! I have had a plaster on for 6 weeks and have now been 50 percent weight bearing for 2 weeks. My wound was infected but now taking antibiotics which appear to be doing the job.
It is easy to become very low during the first 6 weeks especially when you miss Christmas a Birthday and New Year celebration. But I found that if I went from one week to the next rather than the whole six weeks it was easier to bear. Had my plaster removed then my husband broke his foot so we were both fighting over the wheelchair. (which has been a god send).
I am now recovering quite well but very frustrated at not being able get around without crutches. No pysio yet just drawing the alphabet with my big toe. No one has given me any idea as to what I should be doing. So hope I am not making a mistake. Pain not to bad night time worse when in bed. To touch the ankle is also painful shoes can be a problem but pad the outside of the trainer out so it doesnt touch the ankle that seems to work. The dentist cotton wads seem to be best for comfort.
Not sure if I should use a aircast xp pneumatic to give me more mobility. Does anyone have any experience with one, at this stage in the healing process. Thank you for taking the time to look at this manuscript. Any other info refernce the recovery process from here on would be great. My job is walking around 10 miles a day so very concerned as to when I will be able to go back.

Feb 15, 2011
Ankle rotation 90 deg. to the left
by: Uncle Lee-Bird

I was walking down the steps the other night with my hands full and mis-stepped or something but I lost my balance and fell to the ground. It was very early in the morning so I didn't have shoes on just my slippers which gave NO support whatsoever. My foot rotated at least 90 degrees in the opposite direction. It was the weirdest thing to see my foot facing the wrong direction and I couldn't do anything about it. I hopped back up the stairs to go into the house to wake my wife up and in the process of hopping up the steps my foot sort of put itself back in place. I went to an urgent care clinic and they xrayed it and said that nothing was broken. I'm very worried about ligament and or achilles damage because my achilles looks crazy. Even with the swelling there is a huge knot where my tendon is. Today I go to a specialist to get the MRI and will be able to find out more but am not feeling too optomistic reading these posts. I just quit my job on Friday to take on a new venture on my own running a kitchen for myself in an already established bar. This couldn't have come at a worse time for us. Hopefully it's nothing but will know more this afternoon.

Feb 12, 2011
When can i drive
by: AMANDA LAUREL

Thanx michelle for the replies,

Can anyone tell me from when can i start driving, pain in my left ankle has disappeared, i am walking with crutches on, this week i will be two months in to the cast, which ought to be removed next week

Feb 08, 2011
To Anita
by: Sarah

Anita,

Although I can't relate to some of the more difficult parts of your recovery (I am a newlywed, but don't yet have any children to care for), I thought I would share my story since I also suffered a dislocate (180 degrees) and tri-mal fracture while walking home from a friend's home on MLK day. Since we suffered similar injuries during the same week, it looks like we might be on a similar timetable for recovery.

I had my surgery three weeks ago tomorrow and was outfitted with seven pins, a plate and four screws (one will be removed at eight weeks, as it is merely strengthening my achilles tendon during recovery). I transitioned to a boot from a splint last wednesday, but cannot start PT for 4-6 more weeks, which feels like an eternity.

The recovery process has been extremely frustrating, not only due to continued pain (mostly sharp, pulsating nerve pain in my toes and the bottom of my foot, continued "pins and needles" feeling that never quite went away after the nerve block subsided) that makes sleeping and studying difficult, but also because I feel like I am helpless to do anything to improve my condition. While I headed back to law school last week (and have ample help there), my husband travels 4-5 days per week for work and I am facing a multitude of challenges getting to school and taking care of myself and our pets.

I guess the silver lining of this unplanned, frustrating situation has been the outpouring of support I've received from family and friends, which I am very thankful for. Unfortunately, having such great people around puts a lot of pressure on to always present a positive persona and I haven't felt very positive throughout the process (people jump to hold doors, grab me a sandwich so, although others would probably lend a shoulder, I feel guilty for not being strong at all times)

Keeping in contact with someone who is going through the same situation, hearing about your struggles and progress, would be really helpful. Hope to hear back as you move forward in your recovery!




Feb 08, 2011
To Anita
by: Sarah

Anita,

Although I can't relate to some of the more difficult parts of your recovery (I am a newlywed, but don't yet have any children to care for), I thought I would share my story since I also suffered a dislocate (180 degrees) and tri-mal fracture while walking home from a friend's home on MLK day. Since we suffered similar injuries during the same week, it looks like we might be on a similar timetable for recovery.

I had my surgery three weeks ago tomorrow and was outfitted with seven pins, a plate and four screws (one will be removed at eight weeks, as it is merely strengthening my achilles tendon during recovery). I transitioned to a boot from a splint last wednesday, but cannot start PT for 4-6 more weeks, which feels like an eternity.

The recovery process has been extremely frustrating, not only due to continued pain (mostly sharp, pulsating nerve pain in my toes and the bottom of my foot, continued "pins and needles" feeling that never quite went away after the nerve block subsided) that makes sleeping and studying difficult, but also because I feel like I am helpless to do anything to improve my condition. While I headed back to law school last week (and have ample help there), my husband travels 4-5 days per week for work and I am facing a multitude of challenges getting to school and taking care of myself and our pets.

I guess the silver lining of this unplanned, frustrating situation has been the outpouring of support I've received from family and friends, which I am very thankful for. Unfortunately, having such great people around puts a lot of pressure on to always present a positive persona and I haven't felt very positive throughout the process (people jump to hold doors, grab me a sandwich so, although others would probably lend a shoulder, I feel guilty for not being strong at all times)

Keeping in contact with someone who is going through the same situation, hearing about your struggles and progress, would be really helpful. Hope to hear back as you move forward in your recovery!




Feb 05, 2011
To SD
by: Donna


Your ankle break is only 6 days old, and unfortunately the pain is and will be unbearable. I broke mine, at the end of August, and I also have plates, screws and a pin. I like, you was in a lot of pain after the surgery. I could not use crutches, either, and had a hard time with the walker. They sent me home with narcotic pain relievers and told me to take my next dose, before the pain comes back even worse. it never took all the pain away, however. Putting ice on your ankle and elevating it are a big help. 3 days after I got home from the hospital, I got a wheelchair from one of the local charities to use for up to 6 months. It was a great help, and basically a life saver to me. It does not seem like it now, but things will get better day by day. I was put in a soft cast and 4 weeks later, a hard cast. The hard cast made a big difference, also, pain wise. My ankle was stabilized with it, and the pain was not as intense. Once you get into physical therapy, it will be a blessing. Little by little, you will start to feel better. unfortunately, time is the only thing, that will help you heal, and feel better. It seems to go slow, because you just want this over with..I know. But it will pass, and by the time the nice weather comes, you will be doing so much better. Possibly walking on your own, or with a cane. I hope this helps, somewhat, and I do feel for you. Good luck with your recovery, and please do the best you can to hang in there!

Feb 05, 2011
Broken ankle
by: SD

I broke my left ankle on 1/31/2011. I was at a roller rink. While skating, I became tangled with my sisters skates since she was right by me and we both fell down. Apparently, I fell harder then her. My skate had hit my ankle and the pain was so bad, I announced, "I think I broke it". After waiting a couple hours, my ankle started to look very swollen, so I headed to ER. After the x-rays, the Doc told me that I had broke it. I ended up having surgery on 2/3/2011. They put a metal plate and some screws in it. The pain is unreal!!! I had to get a shot of morphine after I woke up from the surgery. They finally gave me some oxy to help with the pain, but it still hurts? I have my foot elevated, but when I try to use the walker to go to the restroom, my left ankle burns with pain. I feel like it's going to explode thru the soft cast. Does anyone know if this is normal? I have tried to call the Doc who did the surgery, but she has left on vacation (my luck). My whole body shakes from the pain. I can't even use crutches because I end up falling down!! IIf anyone has had this type of pain and knows how to help get rid of it, Please let me know. I have a feeing I am going to be in pain for awhile.

Feb 05, 2011
ORIF
by: Joy

On January 19th, I slipped and fell on a patch of ice. Dislocated my ankle and they reduced it at the ER.

Went to see an orthopedic doctor the next day. I was advised that I broke my ankle in 3 places and that surgery was my only option. I had surgery done on January 28th.

The worse part of this is that the local block wore off much faster than expected. Although I took my pain meds the minute I got home, I never got ahead of the pain. I called the Dr's assistant and she told me that the local block wears off faster in some people.

For the two days after the operation, I was in such horrible pain! I couldn't get any sleep what so ever.

After a few days, most of the pain went away. The only exception is when I elevate my foot or ice it, I get this intense burning sensation. Resembles a real bad sunburn. After a few days, I went back to the Doctor and they replaced my cast. Since then, the only time I get very bad pain is when I first wake up in the morning.

I recently found out that my ankle has 2 metal plates and 16 screws. This is freaking me out just a bit! It seems like it's quite a bit of screws to me.

My next appointment is in 5 days. If the swelling is down enough, I will get a full hard cast (I'm currently in a half cast.)

I'm pretty depressed as I'm so used to being independent. I'm only 36 but now I feel a hell of a lot older.

Any advice out there? I'm just going out of mind here.

Feb 03, 2011
To AMANDA LAUREL
by: Michelle

For me, I was on 50% with crutches by day 2 or 3. By day 5, I could get around my lab without them, but outside I used them for precaution. By day 8 I was off crutches walking in my air boot. Again I was non-weight-bearing for 3 months. My friend who had is ACL torn took about a month to ween off the crutches. So it really depends.

The airboot makes a big difference compared to barefoot and/or regular shoes. Stick with the airboot until the doc says otherwise.

Feb 03, 2011
ANKLE DISLOCATION
by: AMANDA LAUREL

Michelle,

Thanks for replying, appreciate it.How much time did it take to walk the first time around, i mean atleast 50% like before. 2-3 weeks?

Feb 02, 2011
To Amanda Raurel
by: Michelle

I believe I had the same injury as yours, but I had a broken leg with it and had to have surgery. You could find my other posts if you search my name in this website.

So the 3 months is for your ankle muscles to heal properly. The dislocation must have been pretty serious for your doc to tell you not to be on non-weight-bearing for 3 months too. I was in the same situation. From my experience, the doc wanted the ankle muscles to heal because they were tore from the bone and stretched out too much for it to strain. Since a lot of weight is put into your two ankles the doc wants to make sure that healing time is sufficient. Also, according to my doc, this is one injury that can have long lasting problems if it’s not healed properly on the first try. I would assume limping and long lasting aching pains.

I was non-weight bearing for 3 months. I was on crutches the whole time. I had a wheelchair in the house to do household errands like cooking and laundry. As for work you might want to get a wheelchair and maybe keep it there so you could move around efficiently. The wheelchair makes all the difference in the world, but of course it all depends on your living and work conditions.

As for what to expect, I have to admit, its like your caged in. The lost of fluidity of a normal day, a little self-pity due to lost of independence, and not able to do things yourself is hard to get use to. It might seem 3 months is FOREVER, but one day at a time. 3 months will feel like three months because you'll be counting it down. The first month is hard, but change is always hard. Once the second month comes along your still adjusting, but it 100x manageable. And third month you should be better adjusted, and you're happy that there is another change about to happen because you'll be looking forward to walking again. So there is light at the end of the tunnel. I SWEAR TO IT.

To make your life more comfortable and adjusted, I would suggest lots of showers/baths (if you can manage), have friends come over to talk and hang out, and cry if you must. Again 3 months seems like forever, but take it week at a time.

As for where I am now, well it has been 4 1/2 months since my injury. 1 1/2 months of walking, and now I've been walking fairly well. No long-term aches that so thats wonderful. I put on my ankle brace whenever I'm doing tai chi class. My injured leg is getting stronger and stronger. My foot/ankle gets stiff at the end of the day from walking and attending class, but I stretch it out. There is a lot of snow, so I walk at a snail pace to avoid slippage. I start out with a slight limp in the morning, and its gets a little noticeable (I notice it) at the end of the day, so I guess that's normal. I don't dare to run, but I do try to walk faster if the roads/paths allow. Overall at 4 1/2 months its going fine and I'm happy to be back to normality.

Well best of luck Amanda. I'll be check this website a little more often if you need a reply.


Jan 31, 2011
How Soon can i start walking?
by: Amanda Raurel

I had a dislocated ankle and liaguament tear on two legs.I have been on cast for last 7 weeks and my doctor tells me i will have to keep the cast for total 3 montsh from date of injury.Why is it needed to be put on for so long?

Next week my doctor has told me i can put weight on my leg, how soon can i start walking normally? I mean as good as 50% so that i cab start going to office?

KINDLY HELP

THANX IN ADVANCE

Jan 30, 2011
broken tallus
by: Anonymous

after 6 weeks in a cast it was taken off the floor felt like it was uneven when i put my foot on it for a least a day i was told to weight bear on it gradually which i did very sore for months and swollen ice on it 3 times a day and plenty of movement work outs ths skin on my leg just fell off like dandruff when the plaster was taken off so plenty of creams to lol after a lot of pushing urself u will gradually feel better but it will nevr go away all together winter it aches but aa hot bath will help hope this helps people and yes it will get better

Jan 29, 2011
Tri Mal Fracture and 35 Weeks Pregnant, pt. 2
by: Anita

While I appreciate the help everyone is giving me, it is so frustrating not being able to do anything for myself or my 6-year-old. I can't properly prepare for the soon-to-be-born new baby either. More than anything, I'm concerned about whether the pain I'm feeling is being tranferred to the baby.

I'll be fitted for a cast next week. The Ortho Specialist says it will be 4-6 weeks before I'll be fitted for an ortho boot and can walk on the ankle. I'll have that for about 6 weeks and will move on to PT for 4-6 weeks. This will all make caring for a newborn quite interesting.

While I'm optomistic about/determined to make a full recovery, I'm just feeling a little tired/frustrated/scared at the moment. I'm thankful for the comments here though, and will leave this site encouraged and inspired.

Thanks for sharing your stories. Please continue to do so.

Jan 29, 2011
Tri Mal Fracture and 35 Weeks Pregnant, pt. 2
by: Anita

While I appreciate the help everyone is giving me, it is so frustrating not being able to do anything for myself or my 6-year-old. I can't properly prepare for the soon-to-be-born new baby either. More than anything, I'm concerned about whether the pain I'm feeling is being tranferred to the baby.

I'll be fitted for a cast next week. The Ortho Specialist says it will be 4-6 weeks before I'll be fitted for an ortho boot and can walk on the ankle. I'll have that for about 6 weeks and will move on to PT for 4-6 weeks. This will all make caring for a newborn quite interesting.

While I'm optomistic about/determined to make a full recovery, I'm just feeling a little tired/frustrated/scared at the moment. I'm thankful for the comments here though, and will leave this site encouraged and inspired.

Thanks for sharing your stories. Please continue to do so.

Jan 29, 2011
Tri Mal Fracture and 35 Weeks Pregnant, pt. 2
by: Anita

While I appreciate the help everyone is giving me, it is so frustrating not being able to do anything for myself or my 6-year-old. I can't properly prepare for the soon-to-be-born new baby either. More than anything, I'm concerned about whether the pain I'm feeling is being tranferred to the baby.

I'll be fitted for a cast next week. The Ortho Specialist says it will be 4-6 weeks before I'll be fitted for an ortho boot and can walk on the ankle. I'll have that for about 6 weeks and will move on to PT for 4-6 weeks. This will all make caring for a newborn quite interesting.

While I'm optomistic about/determined to make a full recovery, I'm just feeling a little tired/frustrated/scared at the moment. I'm thankful for the comments here though, and will leave this site encouraged and inspired.

Thanks for sharing your stories. Please continue to do so.

Jan 29, 2011
Tri Mal Fracture and 35 Weeks Pregnant, pt. 2
by: Anita

While I appreciate the help everyone is giving me, it is so frustrating not being able to do anything for myself or my 6-year-old. I can't properly prepare for the soon-to-be-born new baby either. More than anything, I'm concerned about whether the pain I'm feeling is being tranferred to the baby.

I'll be fitted for a cast next week. The Ortho Specialist says it will be 4-6 weeks before I'll be fitted for an ortho boot and can walk on the ankle. I'll have that for about 6 weeks and will move on to PT for 4-6 weeks. This will all make caring for a newborn quite interesting.

While I'm optomistic about/determined to make a full recovery, I'm just feeling a little tired/frustrated/scared at the moment. I'm thankful for the comments here though, and will leave this site encouraged and inspired.

Thanks for sharing your stories. Please continue to do so.

Jan 29, 2011
For Anita
by: Tanya

Hi Anita, I feel so sorry for you. I had the same accident in May 2010, same surgery, although I also broke my right foot!! I won't lie to you, it's not going to be easy, but the pain will subside significantly once the cast is removed. I started to weight bear at 6 weeks, with crutches/walker. Physio is sooo important. I had physio for 6 months, and still have exercises to do at home. You have to let people help you, and don't feel bad, they wouldn't do it if they didn't love you. My hubby became my 'carer' for the first 2 months, and he was brilliant. Try to stay positive, you WILL get better, listen to your body, and don't rush. You are going to need alot of love, care and support to help with the new baby. Take care of yourself, and good luck xx

Jan 29, 2011
Tri Mal Fracture and 35 Weeks Pregnant
by: Anita

Last Thursday, I slipped and fell in slushy, icy snow in front of our condo building (no one had shoveled or salted, despite an all-day snow storm) at around 5:30 pm. I heard the bones break as I went down. Thankfully I was able to throw my weight backward to keep from falling on my belly or my 6-year-old, who was walking beside me. I was in excruciating pain and sent my daughter for help at the front desk inside the building.

Thankfully a woman passing by heard my painful cries and rushed over to help. Thankfully also, a paramedic truck was passing by a few minutes later and she flagged them down. I was rushed to the ER immediately.

X-Rays confirmed a Tri-Mal fracture and I saw my Ortho Specialist the following day to schedule surgery, which took place this past Tuesday.

I now have two Titanium plates and nine screws in my left ankle. Since the third break lined up so well after the repair to the first two, they decided to allow it to heal on its own, without plates or screws.

I am in the most unbelievable pain! Due to pregnancy, I can't take much to relieve it. Can't walk on left foot for about 6 weeks. Baby is due in 3. I'm miserable. And I'm a little nervous/scared about how I'm going to properly care for my baby in this condition. It's a struggle to care for my 6-year-old now.

My hubby has been wonderful, along with my mom and many other family and friends. I;m just worn out, physically, emotionally and mentally. I can't really get out of bed, sincee the pain is unbearable once I lower my foot toward the ground. Feels like my ankle/foot is being slowly ripped from my body. I have to wait for people who can come help me throughout the day with eating, drinking, using bathroom (bed pan - yay!).

Jan 22, 2011
3rd update
by: Michelle

Hi I am Michelle from entry Sep 17, 2010 and Oct 20, 2010. Here is my update.

As of now, I am a little over 4 months since my surgery in September. From September to December I was on non-weight bearing for that duration. Talk about hell. I am a senior at university and it was a bitch to get around. I had to not attend a lot of my normal activities, but thank god that my schedule of classes worked out the way it did. I had to drop a few classes, but the fall semester was fine. I had to cash in a lot of favors from my friends. Overall experience, with non-weight bearing for 3 months was almost depressing, but not full hell. (if that makes sense) I had the blessing of great friends, and wonderful people who understood my situation. However, I have to admit, I hated to be imposing and asking for favors all the time. I think was in a slightly depressed state. I watched a lot of TV and ate of lot of take out. I think the crutches work out helped me with my weight issues.
As of December 8th I started to walk again. It only took me 2 days to ease off the crutches, and a full 5 days to fully wean off the crutches. I think I had an easy time to be weaned off the them because my leg have been non-weight bearing for such a long time that pain wasn’t in issue. I was permitted to walk with my big air boot.
During mid-December till late January I’ve been home for the break and been walking without the air boot. My doctor downgraded me to a sprain ankle brace before I went back home, but he cautioned me to use the boot when there is ice out. (Northeast=lots of snow). I didn’t get out of the house that much so I wasn’t walking for hours like for holiday shopping so that was nice. But I did bake and cook that required me to stand and walk short distances for a few hours when I got home in December and early January. I did it twice and both time after my bad foot rested it hurt a lot. I had to rest the foot for a few days to get rid of the pain. The PT exercises helped to ease the pain. I went shopping a few days ago and walked with a slight limp, and now came home with slight pain, but not as bad as the cooking. So I think its progress.
I still swell after walking around and I think the cold weather arthritis sometimes kicks in with the pain. By March I have the option of removing the ankle pins (2) out, I am going to opt for it, but I’m going to delay it until I finish up the semester and graduate in May. Doc said keeping it wouldn’t be an issue, but it might break in the future, but won’t chance it to have it break on me AND there is a strange feeling in my ankle, so I going to opt to remove the screws.
So dear friends, I hope my update will give you some idea of what to expect, now I am personally at the end of hell. I wish you all good luck, and you will be out of your dilemma soon!!!

Jan 18, 2011
6 1/2 months later...
by: GailO

I'm 48 years young~ On June 19th, 2010, I broke my Tib/Fib and had ORIF June 29th. I have 2 plates, 12 screws, a rod and a band thru the top to hold everything together. Healing was slow and painful and can be easily depressing but today I'm doing great. I'm not running by no means but I have way more good days than bad. Keep your heads up! It gets better! :o)

Jan 18, 2011
Re: Kenny
by: Anonymous

My doctor said the same thing about my lateral fibula(ankle/foot/whatever).
I took the surgery. It hurt something feirce but I am starting to see results. The process is very slow but I think it's worth it. I was told arthritis is going to kick in regardless but with the surgery it will i guess keep it from happening as bad or as fast as if i just had a cast put on.
I go in 6 more weeks to remove a screw they had to use to fuse my leg and foot back together. Hopefully it will be the last. Good luck on your recovery no matter what route you chose to go.

Jan 17, 2011
Cast or surgery
by: Kenny

I broke my fibula near my ankle. Dr has given me option of cast or surgery. Said surgery will get me back to 100 percent. Said cast may leave me with long term pain. Thoughts?

Jan 17, 2011
Cast or surgery
by: Kenny

I broke my fibula near my ankle. Dr has given me option of cast or surgery. Said surgery will get me back to 100 percent. Said cast may leave me with long term pain. Thoughts?

Jan 17, 2011
Cast or surgery
by: Kenny

I broke my fibula near my ankle. Dr has given me option of cast or surgery. Said surgery will get me back to 100 percent. Said cast may leave me with long term pain. Thoughts?

Jan 07, 2011
To Elas
by: Rusty

On Aug 14, 2010 (my birthday) I misstepped and dislocated my Talus bone w/o breaking anything. EMTs were called and I was taken to ER. When Dr. saw me he said I was 1 in a million, as they couldn't find anyone who had done this b/f. My ? was can you fix it? The skin above my ankle split and the bone came out.

After surgery & 3 days in hosptial, I was sent to a rehab center for 6 wks where I received PT. I saw the Dr. 2 wks later and they put a cast on my foot, which looked really great. Cast came off in 2 weeks and then I was put in a Air Boot. The nurse asked what size my foot was I said 8 1/2. She looked at my foot and said I could wear an small. Then she pumped it up and sent me on my way.

Well, the boot was too small and when it was pumped it rubbed against the incision plus it put indents in my leg. When I saw the Dr. I told them about the boot, but they didn't change it.

On 9/30/10, my DH who was in WV taking care of his mom, came & took me there to recoup. I found a Dr. to follow my case. The first time I saw him I had all my reports from the rehab center and surgeon. When I asked about PT, he said I didn't need it. I could just walk with crutches or cane. On 3 occasions I asked for PT and each time same answer. On one occasion he said at my age my foot would never be normal again. My foot didn't look right and was quite painful when I walked. I tried the boot again, but it just hurt too much w/o pumping it up. This Dr. took x-rays on 2 different occasions and kept telling me my foot looked good!

On 12/7/10, I went to see surgeon and he took x-rays and informed me that my ankle was dislocated. I almost died. He called the Head of Foot & Ankle surgery down to check me out and I was told that surgery would be needed and they may have to fuse my foot! His staff then put me in a Medium boot and I've been wearing it ever since. I can get around w/crutches.

I'm so upset as now I have to have surgery on 2/7/11, and there is a possibility that I'll have to have foot fused, although Dr. hopes that won't be necessary. MRI shows I now have a partially torn ligament and one that is stretched.

I'll be in a cast for 6 wks, then a boot and PT. They have scheduled 4 hrs for the surgery just in case they do have to fuse it. I asked Dr. how long b/f I can do normal things and he said 3-5 months.

It will be 5 months since I originally hurt my foot and it looks like I'll be going thru this for most of 2011.

Elsa, I suggest that you check w/Dr. and if you can't put weight on your foot, let them know. The boot maybe too small and then when it's pumped it only makes it worse. I'm still having problems with incision.

I've found out the hard way that I should have questioned the WV Dr more and insisted for PT b/c if I had had PT, they would have know that my ankle was dislocated b/f I walked on it for 2 months!

As my friends told me, you're paying them to take care of you.

I hope we all get better in 2011.


Dec 26, 2010
broken tibia & fibula
by: Lena

i was 9months pregnant, pass my due date when i went for a walk & slipped hard on a slippery moldy water spot on the side walk. i saw my foot was not where it was suppose to be so i put it back..went to the emergency, did xrays & dr told me they would have to induce me so they did & 30 minutes after my daughter was born they wheeled me into surgery on my broken tibia & fibula, 2 plates & some screws all this happened on October 21,2010. November 2,2010 stitches came out then i was put in a cast, cast came off on December 3,2010. Dr said not completely healed so i wasa told to walk with crutches and slowly put weight on the foot as much as i can do. my next appointment is on Jan.6,2011 to do more xrays & if it healed i guess i will start therapy...
as of right now some days i can walk with a limp other days i cant, still swollen & hurting...what bothers me is the fact that it feels stuck like it wont let me walk the way i want to cause it feels like my foot is not on right??
today i pressed down on my foot with my finger & its indented???? it stays pressed down for a few minutes???anybody know why or experienced it...

Dec 25, 2010
This Injury is about to drive me up the wall
by: Elsa

I fell in my front yard trying to walk my dog on November 17th,2010 @ 7;30 a.m after getting my kids on the bus. The doctor said I broke my lateral fibula. I had o.r.i.f surgery(plate with 9 screws) on November 23rd,2010(happy thanksgiving to me)and was put back in a splint and not a cast. On December 8th I had my stitches removed and placed in a walking boot by a nurse who loves to squeeze and twist your foot. My doctor only came in long enough to ask me if I've ever heard who Ozzy Osbourne is & left the room with out so much as looking at my chart or anything else.I was told I can apply toe tap weight on my foot with a walker or crutches.
Well, no I can not. I dont know if it's the lack of balance or my ankle still feeling extremly wobbly or maybe I'm just affraid to hurt myself again but I CAN NOT put any weight what so ever on it at all. It sends shooting pain up my leg through my head & automatically takes m breath away and brings me to tears. The slightest touch or movement really hurts and I cant even set my foot down to sit in my wheel chair or sit in the car with out with swelling up 3 times bigger than my good foot. Is this normal? how long is this going to last me? I cant take it anymore. I feel like I've become a burden on my husband and kids & I just cant stand being in my own skin any more. I want to scream! HELP!!!!!!

Dec 22, 2010
my swollen ankle
by: sherbear

i turned my ankle in 2 months ago...i didn't go to the er cause i have done this so many times before that i thought why bother...then it was still swollenn 3 weeks later...so i gave in and went...well because i was walking on it and they didn't give me a xray...and they said that it didn't look swollen to them...told me to go home and rest it....now 2 months later it is still twice it's normal size..i just don't know what to do any more...could i have broke a bone in my ankle...

Dec 22, 2010
yes it will get better!
by: chrissy

I also fractured my tib/fib with dislocated ankle. Had surgery April 9th...10 screws, 1 plate, 1 anchor. It was the WORST experience of my life and I was very depressed for like 4-5 weeks! I started physical therapy in my 3rd week and by week 6 was walking with a cane, week 8 just plain shoes. By 3 months was walking the neighborhood which was a challenge but by 5 months I had very little pain and swelling and started jogging, biking, hiking, swimming, using the elliptical machine at the gym and weight training...which weights on bone makes it stronger and during the early healing phase I drank a lot of milk and ate a lot of cottage cheese....my doc told me I was healing much faster than any of his other patients! My ankle is great! I live in the south so cold weather isn't much of an issue..but when we do have cold weather it is a little bothersome. Most days I forget I even had surgery.
TO MEGAN: I had a pin size hole too, turned out to be a stitch that never dissolved. I mentioned it to the Doc and he told me it would work its way to the surface and I could pull it out, so when I could see the tip of the stitch I had my daughter pull it out with tweezers...did not hurt at all! might be what you have. Good luck to all just starting this journey, hope you have a speedy recovery!

Dec 22, 2010
Merry Christmas
by: Tanya

Just wanted to wish everyone unlucky enough to be using this site a very Happy Christmas!!
I am now 7 months on from a broken and dislocated Fib, Tib and Talus, ORIF surgery, a plate and 9 screws!!. My life was turned upside down , and this site helped me through it. I am now about 85% healed, just painful at the moment due to the cold weather.
Good luck everyone, it does get better. Stay safe xx

Dec 18, 2010
SURGERY / CAST
by: Anonymous

A week back i dislocated my ankle and had severe swelling.After taking X rays the doctor informed me that i will have to udergo a surgery.After taking advice from various doctors it was told me that it can be healed through a cast or a plaster as we spell it here.

Is it the right treatment? Should i go ahead with it.Your reples and contricution will help me a lot.Its a tough time for me

Dec 18, 2010
SURGERY / CAST
by: Anonymous

A week back i dislocated my ankle and had severe swelling.After taking X rays the doctor informed me that i will have to udergo a surgery.After taking advice from various doctors it was told me that it can be healed through a cast or a plaster as we spell it here.

Is it the right treatment? Should i go ahead with it.Your reples and contricution will help me a lot.Its a tough time for me

Dec 14, 2010
It will get better....
by: Mophead

Just a note for those who are just starting on this dreaded journey... I broke right tib, fib and talus on Nov 16, 2009 and had ORIF with six screws and a plate ten days later. I started pt in late December, going three days a week. I starated partial weight bearing late December, full weight bearing in mid January. I was not able to drive until the first week of February, 2010. I am a little over a year out, and it really does get better, but there are lingering affects. Today I had a steroid injection for a bit of pain since the cold has set in. Arthritis will be a major issue. Driving long distances seems to cause the most amount of pain I know how one feels during it, the depression when you are not able to do the most routine tasks can be awful... but it does get better Good luck to all

Dec 14, 2010
To Donna
by: Megan

I'm in a walking boot using crutches for support but bearing about 80% of my weight so I am walking with crutches. I am back at work full time as a case worker swelling real bad at the end of the day I take it easy mostly desk duty. At home I can walk with walking boot short distances without crutches but pay later with pain.

Dec 14, 2010
To Megan
by: Donna

My doctor and the physical therapists, don't know why I have the pain where it is located, all they can tell me is that it is normal and common. Sounds like a cop out to me, as far as an answer goes. I don't think you are doing anything wrong, except overdoing it. The same thing will happen to me. I had my weight on my foot for a good part of Sunday, and my ankle, swelled to the size of a baseball. Are you in a walking boot, or can you wear shoes now. Also, do you use crutches, a cane or a walker at all? It does sound like your recovery is coming along at a good rate.

Dec 14, 2010
Feedback
by: Megan

Thanks for the feedback Donna, did your doctor explain why your pain was worse at the top of your foot? I am also not able to bear all my weight yet and wonder if I should be by now I try around the house at least but by the next day I can't do it at all and wonder if I am doing something wrong.

Dec 14, 2010
To Megan
by: Donna

I posted my experience Dec 3 , 2010, by Donna

As far as PT goes, I just cannot understand why your Doctor would not prescribe it. It has done me a world of good, although, I know that I could use more PT. As far as the color, mine is purple, also, and my pain is on the top of my foot, more so than where the break was. My surgeon told me I was in the top 10 of worst breaks he has ever seen in his career. I am still having a hell of a time.

Dec 13, 2010
Orif ankle
by: Megan

On 9-18-10 I fractured my fibula and dislocated my ankle I had surgery 9-21 plate four small screws and 2 long screws place, zero weight bearing 6 weeks. Had second surgery on Nov 5th to remove the two long screws ever since the day of second surgery my doctor has been out sick and a general surgeon has been seeing me in his place. He doesn't appear to knowledgeable about my ankle he doesn't think I need PT and had no answer as to why my pain is worse on the left side where the bone was sticking out when dislocated (did not break skin) rather then the side with the plate and screws.
Is this normal?
The skin looks purple there also is that normal?
I have a sore on left side almost like a blister when scraped off has small hole (pen mark) no blood Lil clear liquid but hurts when touched like a bruise anyone else have this?
Shouldn't I be in PT by now?

Dec 13, 2010
Broken Fibula & Dislocated Ankle
by: MJ

This site has been very helpful for me and if anything it helps to know that there are others who have gone through injuries like mine and are on their way to recovery. For those looking for answers, like I have been since injury, this is what I have to offer in terms of a timeline of what I've gone through. Hope it helps:

November 2: Broken Fibula and dislocated ankle (playing ice hockey). Had to wait a week for the swelling to go down before surgery.

November 10 (eight days post injury) surgery - plate and 3 smaller/1 longer screw. The longer screw was to keep the tibia and fibula together because the ligament between them was completely torn. Left hospital with cast and crutches.

November 22 (2 weeks post surgery) - cast removed and air cast with crutches. Doc ordered physical therapy and okay'd me for partial weight (like when brushing teeth).

December 12 (4 weeks post surgery) - Foot and ankle still swollen. It initially gets better the first week, but only see gradual improvement from that point. I'm still icing and elevating it every day. The site of the surgery doesn't hurt. The "shocks" that run through the foot still do occur. The ankle hurts the most and feels rather tight still.

Some notes: 1) keep the faith, believe it or not, it does get a little better each week. 2) the swelling is definitely bad, especially if you are upright. 3) Go to physical therapy, whether you are active or not. It gets you to stretch and start using the leg. If you don't go, you're keeping yourself from walking sooner. 4) Do your stretches and exercises at home. 5) Don't smoke (I did before my injury-a pack a day-and quit), if quiting smoking means I can heal and walk sooner then why not. 6) The pain does gradually go away, so taper yourself off the pain meds (I'm completely off, being 4 wks post-surgery). 7) Eat healthy and take vitamins (multi AND vitamin D).

My goal is to walk and get back to my active lifestyle as soon as possible. I'm 31 years of age and want to help my leg and ankle to get back to normal as soon as possible. Keep motivating yourself and think to yourself that if you do the stretches, go to PT, etc. it means that it will get you one step closer to recovery. I have an appointment on 12/17 (five days) and I'll let you know what happens from that point on. I'm hoping all the little notes I mentioned to you have made a difference so that I recover quicker.

Dec 05, 2010
I triped over a log.
by: Anonymous

I was at a bonfire with a bunch of friends. A log was sticking out and everyone was tripping over it. While I was making my way around the fire I tripped and fell. Instantly I felt pain though stupidly I thought I'd only sprained it. My friends convinced me to go to the hospital after my ankle tripled in size. I went to emergency, 4 hours later the doctor told me it was likely I'd broken my ankle and I'd have to come back tomorrow for an x-ray. The x-ray revealed I had fractured my Fibula, dislocated my Tibia and tore all my ligaments in the left side of my right foot. Surgery was necessary in order to heal. A plate and 6 screws later, I was put into a un-removable cast for 2 weeks. Then was put in a "air-cast" for another 4 weeks and was told to put 0 weight on my leg. I have discovered reading and scrap-booking is an excellent pass-time. And that my friends visited a lot at first, but with more time passing they don't come by as frequently. I'm nervous for how long it will take me to fully recover. I was a very active person before I broke my ankle. I ran daily and enjoy working out and exercising in general. I don't think that anyone beside for people you has broken a leg or ankle really understands what a life altering experience it is. It took me off guard. And I feel stupid for being upset about it. Cause I know that some people have it far worse, doesn't make me less angry about it.

Dec 03, 2010
ORIF Ankle Surgery
by: Donna

I fell down my uncarpeted stairs while in my socks (like an idiot) and had ORIF surgery Aug 29, 2010.I have 7 screws, a plate and a pin in my ankle. I wore a temporary cast the first 2 weeks and then had a permanent cast put on for the next 6 weeks. That was removed and i got a boot and did 4 weeks of Physical therapy. (This was all my insurance would allow) On my last visit to my surgeon, I was told I could walk without the boot and that the next time that I walk into his office in late Dec. of this year, I should be walking unaided. Who is he kidding? I am walking with a walker, and a cane, once in a while. There is no way i will be walking into his office. like nothing ever happened! I am very frustrated, much, like everyone else, whose stories I have read. And I don't even want to get into the 2 months of depression . I am seeing on here how many of you , are saying that full recovery can take up to a year! I am already overcompensating when I try to walk with my full weight on my bad ankle. I am feeling a lot of pain in the knee on the good leg, along with back pain. I am terrified of reinjuring my ankle. I still not have attempted the stairs, even though, I did them in PT.We will have snow and ice soon, and that scares me to death. I get tired very easily, my ankle seems to stay swollen, and I know that I will never be able to wear high heels again. I have had a lot of support and help from my friends and family. I want so much to be my normal active self again, and go back to work. The only good thing that came out of this was a weight loss of 15 lbs. Who would have thought? I thought for sure that I would gain weight from inactivity. I realize that there are people with much worse injuries to them. Reading all of the comments in this blog, made me realize, that I am not the only one in this boat that feels like it is sinking. Patience and persistence is the only thing that will get me better and I hope to be walking unassisted by the summer of 2011. But like others, I do suffer from constant pain in my ankle. Talking about this with others who have been through it has made a world of difference. Thank you, out there, to all of you who shared your experiences!

Nov 28, 2010
Missed a Step
by: Anonymous

Update: It's been 7 months since my accident. On June 30, 2010 I had my cast removed. I was suppose to start physical therapy, however that didn't work out. So I had to exercise my ankle and loosen the ligaments and tendons. My ankle is not stiff anymore but it's weak. I will start physical therapy on December 1, 2010 to strengthen my ankle. The problems I have is at night when I lay down I can't rest my heal on the bed and I have reposition my leg to either lay on the right or too the left. It's still hurts to put pressure on it. It hurts when it rain or when its cold. Also the pin in the tibia it hurts, I praying that once I loose some weight it will feel much better. I will pray for everyone a safe recovery

Nov 28, 2010
Missed a Step
by: Anonymous

Update: It's been 7 months since my accident. On June 30, 2010 I had my cast removed. I was suppose to start physical therapy, however that didn't work out. So I had to exercise my ankle and loosen the ligaments and tendons. My ankle is not stiff anymore but it's weak. I will start physical therapy on December 1, 2010 to strengthen my ankle. The problems I have is at night when I lay down I can't rest my heal on the bed and I have reposition my leg to either lay on the right or too the left. It's still hurts to put pressure on it. It hurts when it rain or when its cold. Also the pin in the tibia it hurts, I praying that once I loose some weight it will feel much better. I will pray for everyone a safe recovery

Nov 23, 2010
Don't Give Up!!!
by: Anonymous

11 months ago, I experienced an open fracture and dislocation of the tibula and fibula requiring immediate surgery with a plate and about 9 screws. I promised myself that I would leave a post of my progress since this site was so helpful to me from the time that I concluded my 4 days in the hospital. Here's my experience and recovery so far:

Injury caused by someone else's negligence - resulted in depression for the first 6 weeks as I was restricted to limited movement in bathing, toileting, etc. Lot of frustrating moments but I got through it with prayer, family/friend support, and keeping my mind occupied with as much positive stuff as possible.

In total, I had 2 surgeries and one procedure to remove temporary screws. Much pain following surgery 1; little pain after surgery 2; no pain 2 days following the procedure.

cast - 8 weeks; boot - 4 weeks; therapy - 6 weeks; swelling - still have it but I have seen very gradual progress. Wore a good compression sock for a few weeks with an elevation schedule and ice. If ice is too cold, freeze rice or raw corn in a sock.

therapy - helped me but I feel that I plateaued for awhile once therapy ended. I should have been more diligent in keeping up the therapy exercises. I'm starting back on my own here at month 11 to try to produce more range of motion/flexibility.

calf size restored - 9 mos; calf strength restored - 11 mos;

Tried to jog a block in month 9 - very uncomfortable pain for the next 5 - 7 days.

Normal walking, including stairs, etc without a limp - 8 mos.

Frustration - not being able to run after 11 mos; I've never been a serious runner. But I'd like to know that if the building caught on fire or a pit bull got after me that I could get to a safe place!

Nov 23, 2010
One year later.......... the long and winding road!
by: Cathy

I dislocated and broke my ankle Sept 2009 on vacation in France. It has been a long hard battle coming back. I had the surgery in France and came home 7 days later, I had 6 'nails' on both side of my ankle and two strips inserted in my ankle. Both French and Canadian doctors have recommended not having them taken out due to the extensive injury. I started physio and massage therapy in Dec 2009 and stopped physio in Aug 2010. I am continuing with massage therapy. I have good days and bad days - one day I walk without a limp and the next day it is very obvious. For anyone who is considering alternative therapy - I would highly recommend massage and laser treatments as part of your regeime. It has been incredibly helpful to have for my ankle and I will continue with it. I have been lucky that I have never had much pain and therefore have been determined to get back on my foot. One positive thing - I lost 50 pounds! I wish everyone all the best in their recovery and have found reading all these comments very helpful.

Nov 14, 2010
Should I have Fib / Tib ORIF removed
by: Conscience1

Exactly one year ago I had six fractures which was repaired by an ORIF which included 19 screws and 3-4 plates including a right angle center plate. While managing I am having difficulty walking etc. Some very good days but fewer than 3 months ago. I will be having removal of structure and screws in 3 weeks. I have had one syndesmosis loose screw removed. Two other screws on shin bone are broken. Has anyone had same? Should I leave the broken parts inside? Is surgery a the right decision. Or should I leave OK alone?

Nov 14, 2010
Should I have Fib / Tib ORIF removed
by: Conscience1

Exactly one year ago I had six fractures which was repaired by an ORIF which included 19 screws and 3-4 plates including a right angle center plate. While managing I am having difficulty walking etc. Some very good days but fewer than 3 months ago. I will be having removal of structure and screws in 3 weeks. I have had one syndesmosis loose screw removed. Two other screws on shin bone are broken. Has anyone had same? Should I leave the broken parts inside? Is surgery a the right decision.his a good decision? Or should I leave OK alone?

Nov 14, 2010
Broken Tibia, Fibula, Talus and dislocated Knee
by: Beth, United Kingdom

While in hospital in September 2010 I read as much information about orif surgery, what the future would be like after the surgery and how long the recovery would take. I spent a lot of time crying and hating myself for having such a stupid accident that caused so much damage, especially as I was 9 months pregnant at time. I had the accident at home, being pregnant my joints had softened and my knee dislocated causing me to fall onto my ankle breaking it in 3 places.

The reason why I am writing here is because I read a lot of negative things about the accident and the surgery and I felt so depressed and worried about how I would cope as a new mother, but what I hadn't factored in was my own determination to get back walking.

Now I'm not a fit person, I hardly exercise and I'm overweight ,especially after having the baby 2 months ago. It has been 10 weeks since my accident and I can now walk a considerable distance. I had been on a walking cast since 3 weeks post accident, then out of plaster at 6 weeks with no crutches. Things have changed, I'm slower, I have a slight limp that gets worse the further I walk, i think about every move I make for fear of dislocating my knee again. But I am walking! I go shopping, I take my baby for a stroll in the park, I clean the house, I do everything I used to. I want to send a message to people that this accident is not the end of the world, your life will change but you will recover, you'll have good days and bad days, swollen days and sore days but they pass. On my darkest days I cried hard, heavily pregnant, not able to wash or get to the toilet by myself and only allowed paracetamol for the pain. I thought I had ruined the most precious time in my life! But everyday things improved and I gave birth to my son in a full cast two weeks after the accident! Have faith in your own strength. Good luck. Bethuk1@hotmail.co.uk.

Nov 02, 2010
Ankle Injury
by: Cheryl

On Sept 24th I was on a ropes course in Utah and I swung and landed the wrong way causing my fibula to fracture with tendon and ligament damage along with a dislocated fibula. I then had surgery on Oct. 7th and I started back to work on the 21st. I received 7 screws and a plate to get things back together.

I managed to do research before surgery and get a knee scooter and I think this is one of the best devices ever invented and would highly recommend one to anyone with an ankle injury.

I think that depression with these kinds of injuries is very common. I'm doing my best to try to not be in that place and talk to friends and family. In 1997 I had back surgery and fell in deep depression and gained over 70 pounds in 4 months so this isn't a place that I wanted to go again. It's very important to talk to someone. Don't go to that place. I know it is easier said than done as I've been there before.

Try to think about things like you didn't wake up on a park bench. You still have your leg while there are others that weren't that lucky. For the people that are giving you rides and this is making you feel guilty think that you would do the same thing for them in any given situation and it may come back that you will pay it forward.

I'm a firm believer that if you put good thoughts out there they will come right back to you. Keep positive and healing thoughts. I think that negative thoughts hinder the healing sometimes. While you have pain and inconvenience now it most likely won't last forever and you will be better someday. Just focus on that and keep focusing on that.

Sure I have my good days and then are some bad days but it is how quickly you shift out of the bad days that is important. Do your physical therapy and make your main focus taking care of you and getting better - because only you can make it happen. Do as much as you can until you think you can't do anymore and then go one step more. Think to yourself that you are strong and that you can do anything that you set your mind to do.

I know some of you might think that is complete crap and me just spouting words but it has worked for me so far and this surgery is so much better than my back surgery in 1997 I can't even start to tell you how.

If anyone ever needs to talk or just someone to list please feel free to contact me at cheryl@martialcombat.com.


Oct 30, 2010
Nightmare
by: Tom

Im 16, I broke my talus in two and chipped my fibula/tibia, (cant remember)in my left leg on the 5th of march from falling off a wall :|. I didn't need surgery and was in a cast for 3 and a half months :( i didn't enroll in physical therapy and almost 7 months later I'm still getting the occasional shooting pain. Sometimes stopping me from walking, in which i have to crack my ankle back into place for it to feel normal, is this common ? Also, it hard to move my foot from left to right without discomfort and its sore to let my ankle hang to the inside. I couldn't walk for the the first 2-3 months after getting the cast removed and now that i can walk, i still have a limp. My doctor said it'll take up to a year before i can walk properly. There's also a noticeable difference between my calf muscles and its seems that muscles in the fore foot need built up again. I've noticed that i cant flex the foot as much, and i go down steps one by one... any1 have similar problems ?

Oct 28, 2010
Annonymous...
by: DawnMarie

I am so sorry to hear how much discomfort you are still in. I also will be 2yrs. into this on January 27th and still am in constant pain and depressed. I have gained about 40lbs. since my surgery and cried every day for a year. I was so dependent on those that had always been dependent on me. I felt as if I was a burden to everyone.
I also ended up with nerve problems in my good leg and back from having to hop for months with a walker. I still cannot walk far without pain and cannot wear heels again. I still walk down stairs one by one.
Yes, unless you have been through this injury you have no idea what it affects in your life.
Hang in There...we are lucky we are here.
Peace & Prayers... DawnMarie

Oct 27, 2010
dislocated Ankle
by: Anonymous

In June of 09, I was hit head on by a motorist with no insurnace. My foot was torn from my ankle and hanging by the skin and a torn Achilles Tendon. They put me back together agian with a plate, alot of screws, wires thru my heel and pins. 2, 12 inch rods pounded up thru the bottom of my foot fot 2 months. It has been 16 months since the accident and because of this accident ruining us financialy I have had no PT. Like other people have said in this blog, if you have not gone thru this, you can't relate to the pain. The burning, electrical shocks of nerves reconnecting and constant pain it sucks to energy right out of you. I have a terrible limp and have proceeded to mess up my left leg from putting all the pressure on it to compensate. The thought of being hobbled the rest of ones life because of someone else's carelessness its so very hard to deal with. Being injured like this affects ones whole family, especially when they are depending on you to be the provider. You feel helpless and guilty for being hurt and healing so slowly.

Oct 25, 2010
To: Tanya
by: Gail

Thank you for your comments! Helped me a lot. I'm learning patience with this injury. It was the worse thing that has happened in my life however, it is getting better with time. I wish you continued success in your healing as well! Keep us posted!

Oct 24, 2010
Kendra
by: PachecoLlama

Just over a year ago my 17 son had his tibia and fibula broken during a football game. I can tell you that we went through a year full of emotional and physical ups and downs. After a few days post injury, my son developed a fracture blister filled with fluid not blood. His incisions were both stitched and glued, with varying results. Best of luck to your son and family. May your son have a speedy recovery. It took my son a complete year to get a 100% clean bill of health.

Oct 21, 2010
My son....
by: Kendrea

My 15 year old son was hit by a car while skateboarding on Oct 6th. Broke tibia and fibula, had 2 screws on the outside and a plate and 5 screws on the inside on oct 12. The pain sucked for him, of course, but was nothing compared to the 3 days post op. It is so much better now, thank God! Me and his dad and brother and sister were afraid to get near him, he was angry at everyone for everything, lol! But Im wondering if anyone else has the dermabond glue for their incisions? I cant begin to guess why they used it, seeing as he was swollen like a 2 liter bottle. But he has bled a little everyday, it goes through his dressing and through the ace bandage (he also has a huge boot).. But today when i changed the dressing I noticed what looked like a really big blood blister, but at closer inspection, it seems his skin is pealing from under the strip of tape and has filled with blood. He doesnt go back to the Dr until oct 28th. However i will call the Dr in the morning and see if its ok, or what we should do.

Oct 20, 2010
5 Weeks
by: Michelle

Hi all,
I am in end of week 5 of my supposed non weight bearing 12 weeks duration. Its been okay. I went to my first PT last week and another one coming Friday. Things are going well, first post op appointment he said things are going well, second post op appointment same thing: bone in place and healing and of course non weight bearing.
I'm a senior in college and its been ROUGH! I've been back to attend classes for 3 weeks now. The last few weeks I havent been myself fully, mentally that is. I've noticed I was in a depression state for a few days after speaking with my horrid conservative doctor at my second post op appointment. I think its normal to be depressed. Crying a little and talking about it helps a lot. I'm on annoying crutchs all the time and I get tired from them. It takes me 20 minutes to get to one class to another, usually it will take me 2 minutes. Its frustrating, but taking my time is important. Also, arranging rides are a little guilty, but it shows what kind of friends you have. It does get better as time goes on.
I currently live in upstate NY and its getting colder here and our first snow fall (at least flurries) are suppose to be tomorrow. I deathly afraid of it. I slipped a few times on tiles, I would only imagine if there black ice. EEKKK!!! But I can't worry too much really. It could only get better.
I'm planning to get a knee scooter when the weather gets colder so its easier for me to get around campus. Hopefully insurance will pay for it.
What always surprising perks me up are showers. Cleansing and cleaning the frustration away really helps. Talk to friends, invite them over for take out, or just simply talk on the phone. Its really helping me to pull me away from this fretting I am going through.
My leg and ankle are healing, and hopefully you will be too. Good luck everyone. I'll be back sometime soon for an update. :)

Oct 12, 2010
8MTH POSTOP ACHILLIS TENDON REPAIR
by: Joannie

8mth ago i had a repair of a right rupture achilles tendon. Progress has been slow and tendious. I walk with a slight limp, but have increased my activity. I ride my stationary bike daily and also walk a a mile on my break by the end of the workweek my ankle is swollen. ALSO RAINY WEATHER INCREASE PAIN THAT SHOOTS INTO MY HEAL. LAST WEEK I HAD ALOT OF PAIN AND ACHNESS BY FRIDAY MY CALF WENT INTO A CHARLEY HORSE FOR A WHOLE DAY. i WAS UNABLE TO LOWER MY LEG WITHOUT PAIN. I elevated my leg with pillows and put a heating pad on eventually a whole day later the charley horse subsided. Has this happened to anyone else. It scared the crap out of me. I have been taking it pretty slow since then i dont need a set back.

Oct 12, 2010
8MTH POSTOP ACHILLIS TENDON REPAIR
by: Joannie

8mth ago i had a repair of a right rupture achilles tendon. Progress has been slow and tendious. I walk with a slight limp, but have increased my activity. I ride my stationary bike daily and also walk a a mile on my break by the end of the workweek my ankle is swollen. ALSO RAINY WEATHER INCREASE PAIN THAT SHOOTS INTO MY HEAL. LAST WEEK I HAD ALOT OF PAIN AND ACHNESS BY FRIDAY MY CALF WENT INTO A CHARLEY HORSE FOR A WHOLE DAY. i WAS UNABLE TO LOWER MY LEG WITHOUT PAIN. I elevated my leg with pillows and put a heating pad on eventually a whole day later the charley horse subsided. Has this happened to anyone else. It scared the crap out of me. I have been taking it pretty slow since then i dont need a set back.

Oct 11, 2010
To Gail
by: Tanya

Hi Gail. I was reading your posts. I think depression of some degree is quite normal with this awful injury. No one can understand the pain and frustration caused by this injury, unless they have been through it!!
I got a tri-malleolar fracture + dislocation to my left foot, and also broke my right foot on May 24th. I had ORIF surgery, 1 plate 9 screws. I was put in a hard cast for 6 weeks (with a black boot on my right foot too!) After 6 weeks the cast was removed, and x-rays showed that it was healing. My surgeon told me to go home and start gradual weight bearing. At first it was unbearable. I moved from a walker to crutches, but my legs were very weak from 6 weeks of lying on the couch.I used a wheelcahir for 12 weeks, but 'walked' around the house with 2 crutches. I gradually became stronger, pushing the physio a little more each day. Weight bearing helps the bones to heal, and reduces swelling. It's now almost 5 months. I walk unaided, with a slight limp. I can do stairs if I'm wearing trainers, am driving and back in full time work.
This was the worst experience of my life, but I'm over the worst. The physio told me today that a full recovery can take 12-18 months, and assured me that I was doing well. Good luck with your recovery, each time you achieve something new, no matter how small, remember how far you have come, and congratulate yourself for getting through it x

Oct 09, 2010
right fibia break
by: twin

Hi I broke my right fibia in my ankle on sept 9, had orif surgery on sept 21,where they put a plate and screws in, had a splint cast on. sept 29, first post op appointment where they took stiches out and put the black boot on,my next visit is oct 27, does anybody know what will happen, im hopping to put weight on it and start therapy. Im so stressed about this so ready to get back to driving and working

Oct 09, 2010
right fibia break
by: twin

Hi I broke my right fibia in my ankle on sept 9, had orif surgery on sept 21,where they put a plate and screws in, had a splint cast on. sept 29, first post op appointment where they took stiches out and put the black boot on,my next visit is oct 27, does anybody know what will happen, im hopping to put weight on it and start therapy. Im so stressed about this so ready to get back to driving and working

Oct 09, 2010
right fibia break
by: twin

Hi I broke my right fibia in my ankle on sept 9, had orif surgery on sept 21,where they put a plate and screws in, had a splint cast on. sept 29, first post op appointment where they took stiches out and put the black boot on,my next visit is oct 27, does anybody know what will happen, im hopping to put weight on it and start therapy. Im so stressed about this so ready to get back to driving and working

Oct 07, 2010
To Angie
by: Gail

Thanks for your comments! Every step I try and take is very painful but I'm trying to grin and bare it. I see a little improvement on trying to get it more loose. My hardware is to to stay in permanent so I'm hoping in time the pain will get better. It turns black and blue and swells when I'm on it too much. And "too much" isn't all that much ;o) I don't wear the boot at all anymore -just high top Nike shoes for support. But with shoes is a lot better than no shoes. Thanks again for your input!

Oct 06, 2010
Eventer
by: Anonymous

I am 12 weeks into a broken talus/fibia. I was hit by a truck and am harbouring a lot of anger and my sister, who also got hit, has bad PTSD. I am worried because a few times a week i wake up to a terrible searing burning pain along the sole of my foot and into my ankle and now I have under the skin pinpricks along where it burns and my skin is red and appears burned. Is this normal

Oct 06, 2010
trimalleor fracture
by: Rhonda Graley

Hello on April 6th 2010 I missed one stepping breaking my ankle tibia and fibula. Surgery was performed April 5th,2010. Right side of ankle and tibia were fixed with screws and a rod had to be put in with a puncture wound into fibula. The rod was because when the surgeon made initial incision on the left side of ankle, gross swelling set in so he was unable to plate like he wanted to and opted for the rod. I was in the half cast for 2 weeks. In solid cast 5 weeks, and I have been in air cast 4 months today. On June 30th while at Physical therap while doing an excercise the rod became loose and started to exit my body. On that same evening I was taking back to surgery for rod removal it had been in 12 weeks. Xrays on July 8th showed healing with calcium in all of the breaks. Sometime between July 8th and July 30 when I woke up in excruciating pain xrays shoed fibula was broke but had also shifted. Surgeon stated he dreaded the idea of doing such invasive surgery after what all I have been through. We opted to wait 5 weeks and re-xray. I'm having ORIF today October 6th,2010 at 3:30 pm in Dayton Ohio. I have all most every preoblem I have read on your site except i've been fortunate to avoid infections as of yet. Please anyone with this problem that may have some advice or just needing someone to talk to. Feel free to email me rhondagraley@gmail.com but it's easier to catch me on facebook Rhonda Applegate Graley. Good luck to everyone with there ankle issues. Saying a prayer for all of you!

Oct 05, 2010
To Gayle, Ouch as well
by: Angie

Your story sounds oh so familiar. I had ORIF surgery in June 2010, plate and screws too. Hang in there, what you're going through is exactly what I've been through. My Dr. didn't mention a second surgery to loosen tendons, etc... However, my injury may be different than yours regarding tendons?? My Dr. did say I either go back to Physical Therapy or continue the exercises on my own to loosen the tight ankle and stiff tendons. I opted to do it alone after a month on PT. So far the ankle is loosening slowly, but it's loosening. I either limp or walk with crutches or a cane. It's a very long healing process, more frustrating that I ever imagined. However, my Dr. said the healing process will be 9 -12 months. Hang in there.

Oct 05, 2010
Comment for Canadian Lyndsay
by: Gail O

The pain is normal. And it will seem there is no comfortable position to have your leg. You just have to make sure the pain meds are always available and slowly the pain will get better as time goes by. It takes awhile. Sad but true. Patience is key...

Oct 04, 2010
Canadian!Lyndsay
by: Lyndsay

Hey! I am the girl from Canada who broke her fibula in two places and fractured and dislocated the ankle.

I am now 6 days post-op of my ORIF surgery and my leg hurts more than it did before the surgery. I'm experiencing a lot of burning sensation in my foot area and I still have four days before my appointment with my orthopaedic surgeon.

Does anyone know if that's a normal reaction after surgery?

Oct 04, 2010
Ouch as well
by: GailO

I am a 47 yr young active woman. June 19, 2010, I was just walking down by the river by my house on large flat rocks and my right foot slipped between 2 rocks and I heard my ankle snap like a cracker! Had 4 hr ORIF ankle surgery with 2 plates, 12 screws, a pin and a small band to hold it together. I waited 10 days for surgery date for swelling to go down so surgery was June 29, 2010. I am on my 90 day mark and xrays show it is healing good and I am doing PT 2x-3x a week and doing daily exercises to try and loosen my ligaments and tendons that are so tight. I was really scared to take steps without crutches because of the pain. Doc is saying that if my ligaments and tendons do not loosen up much in the next month he would have to do another surgery to loosen them. So I'm fighting the pain as much as possible to get it loose. I took my 1st steps without crutches the other day but go back to them when it is too sore. I am fighting depression and wondering if that is normal?? Enjoy reading everyone's comments as it gives me hope!

Oct 04, 2010
ouch
by: Anonymous

My husband broke his tibia, fibula, medial malleolus and dislocated/broke his ankle. It says ORIF of a trimalleolar ankle fracture and they had to repair the syndesmosis. He has a plate in screws up top towards his knee and almost what looks like a zip tie around his ankle at the bottom. Almost six weeks and doesn't seem to be a whole lot better, unfortunately. Dr. just released him to PWB but he can't put any weight on it. Very tight. He also has a numb big toe that he can't lift up but can press down with. The Dr. said that more than likely they would need to do another surgery in 6-9 months to repair the nerve that was either severed during the accident or during surgery.

Oct 02, 2010
Compound open fracture tib-fib external fixator
by: Jon

broke my tib-fib (open compound fracture)after falling off a ladder approx 9 weeks ago and was put in an external fixator from heel to below my knee, been in this 2nd fixator (2 surguries) for 7 weeks and am scheduled to have the lower (heel)part
of it removed in a week or so. I'm so excited to find this forum with all you leg breakers out there,
I only have one internal screw but this fixator is a bear! Will be reading more after I go get a pain killer!

Oct 02, 2010
Compound open fracture tib-fib external fixator
by: Jon

broke my tib-fib (open compound fracture)after falling off a ladder approx 9 weeks ago and was put in an external fixator from heel to below my knee, been in this 2nd fixator (2 surguries) for 7 weeks and am scheduled to have the lower (heel)part
of it removed in a week or so. I'm so excited to find this forum with all you leg breakers out there,
I only have one internal screw but this fixator is a bear! Will be reading more after I go get a pain killer!

Oct 01, 2010
Getting ready for therapy
by: A.I.L.

Hi everyone,

I broke my right lower leg just above the ankle one and a half months ago (while engaging in an age inappropriate activity: skateboarding) and have plates and screws in both bones - the tibia and the fibula. On Tuesday, I'll see my doctors for the first time after the surgery, and I very much hope to start therapy. Do you have any advice? What questions should I ask the surgeon who does not talk a lot. When he first saw me, he said: Do we know what the plan is? Thanks!

Oct 01, 2010
Hi Lindsay from Canada
by: Angie

Immediately after orif surgery, my foot was put into a splint the 10 days later staples removed and put into a cast for 3 weeks, then into a boot and began PT for 1 and 1/2 mos. I hope you got your answers sooner than I was able to respond with my commennts. Best of luck.

Sep 30, 2010
Thank's commenter's
by: Josh

Thanks for all these comments guys, you all know how much they help.

I broke my Talus into 3 pieces after a 2 story fall off a cliff while Mountain biking
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K9LKAavncjE

I'm 5 weeks into the recovery after surgery that night with 3 screws. I'm SUPER active and this sure is a kick in the butt. I will do every thing and anything to get back to where I was physically!

My stitches did get infected but I'm dealing with them now and as far as I can tell they are getting better. Right now I'm at that point of frustration with having to crutch everywhere and keep my ankle elevated for the swelling which is making things even more annoying. Doctors appointment in 4 days I'm crossing my fingers that hes going to give me some good news as it has all been good news from them so far. Pain is minimal and usually only when I'm trying to sleep and well thinking about it. Otherwise I'm fully off the pain meds and just wondering how my body is doing healing as I'm still not allowed to put weight on it.

One thing that is bothering me and I'm not sure the cause is I have a bit of numbness on the inside of my big toe. I'm hoping it just related to the swelling but I'm not really able to tell. The whole toe is not numb just one side. I'm going to talk to the doctor about this. Could be nerve damage I realize but I will wait and find out.


Sep 24, 2010
From Depression to Hope and Finally Walking
by: Angie

Hi. I broke my tibia, fibula, and part of my heel on 6/7 and had ORIF ankle surgery on 6/11 including plate with 6 screws on outer ankle and one screw on inside ankle. Swelling is better, pain mostly gone, but a deep ache usually at end of day. I am almost 62 and bones have completely healed. For any of u senior folks, you'll heal before u know it. It's rough and depressing, but all gets better. Stay active as possible, as pain permits, seek help with anything needed--friends, family, local church whatever works. I found my emotional status played a factor on pain level. I found that ankle injury affected knee stiffness, dull ache and also in hip. Exercise helps much. Early stage of healing, I had burning skin feeling in my foot--drove me nuts, this too passed after a few weeks. I found exercising, especially swimming, helped the aches, pains, and burning. Do things to make you smile and laugh--helps the healing process. 3 1/2 months since surgery and putting almost full weight on ankle--Multi Vitas and calcuim with Vit D helps. I find the problems r now with the scar tissue and soft tissue damage. I am massaging tissue to reduce any bulging--slightly bigger than good ankle. If you feel ur life will never b the same and how could this happen to u, hold steady and work out of the depressing moments--it will get better just need patience--something I have very little of. If I can learn patience, you can too. I wish you the best--which is yet to come.

Sep 22, 2010
100% Healed
by: Pachecollama

Okay, this may just be my final post to this website.. I don't want to jinx anything.... My son, the 17 year old football player who had his tibia and fibula broken during a football game almost a year ago has been declared 100% healed. It has been a long year with many ups and downs both physically and emotionally. Thank you to all who have posted comments, as they have been extremely uplifting and helpful. To all who journey down this road, my family and I wish you speedy recoveries.

Sep 22, 2010
To lindsey
by: Naleen

I broke my right ankle while climbing to a waterfall in Yosemite on 7/11/10, went to a clinic there and was half casted. Returned home the next day and saw my ortho and had ORIF surgery with 2 plates and six screws on 7/15/10. Returned to see my doctor on 7/19/10 for a post op and was fitted with a new cast. I was put in boots on 8/16, started PT twice a week immediately and was upgraded to a aceup boot on 9/15. I started driving last week. I have always been very active so this has been very frustrating. I also was very depressed, but we have to remember our ankle supports out weight and we have to give it time to heal well. I dont have a lot of padding around my ankle and now feel discomfort. Curious as to when the screws get removed. What helps the most is keeping your foot up..i have been working from home all along which was a blessing,but will return to work next week..

Sep 21, 2010
to Lyndsay
by: Michelle

I am currently a full week in my post op of my ORIF surgery. I have to say if you are not traveling first class to elevate that leg then I dont think its worth traveling back because right now I'm suffering from the immediate swelling of my leg just by sitting up for 5 minutes. And the plane ride is at least 2+ hours and its going to be painful and unsafe because of the risk of painful swelling and/or possible blood clots. Im not a medical expert, but being in the same situation as you are I wouldnt risk it just yet. Wait until your stitches come out at the very least.

Good luck!

Sep 20, 2010
Slipped on the mail
by: Lyndsay

Hey everyone! I've been reading this blog and it's made me feel considerably better about the wait time that is stretching out in front of me.

September 13th of this year, I slipped on a box left outside of my house and went down like a ton of bricks. I didn't even have to go to the hospital to know that I'd broken something, but I was ambulanced there, anyways. After the x-rays I was told that I had dislocated my right ankle and torn the ligaments there. There was also a break in my ankle and two in my fibula.

They sent me home that night after reducing my ankle and putting it in a splint with a referral to an ortho surgeon for the next day. It actually took me days to find someone who would see me (I'm a Canadian visiting the US) and he told me I was in desperate need of ORIF surgery. It's going to cost me a lot of money, since it's not safe for me to be travelling before having the surgery and I was wondering if anyone here could tell me how long it was after getting the surgery that they gave you a new cast? Is it immediate, or do you have to wait?

Also does anyone know if it's safe to fly after surgery?

Sep 17, 2010
Recent Injury
by: Michelle

Hi all,

This site is a godsend. Thank you all for your stories. Now I know I'm not alone.
Just last Tuesday I took a shortcut to work with sandals that had no traction. The short cut was a grassy also slightly wet down hill. Then next thing I knew I fell and was in pain. As I recovered from my initial shock and assessed my own injury, my right foot was turned at at 90 degree outward dislocation. As I tried to move my leg, my foot snapped back to place. Or so I thought...a few hours at the emergency room and a couple of Xrays later turned out that my Tibia is broken, my ankle ball is not in the correct place, and part of top foot bone is broken. The next day my surgeon had to perform a ORIF surgery. Needless to say I was scared.
I'm 21 and never had anything like this happened to me. I go to university 3 hours away from my parents and I'm worried about how to will get to one class to another. Hopefully I will be in a walking cast in 8 weeks, doctor say I will be in crutches for 12 weeks (hope it not so). Right now its day 2 of post op, I'm taking natural vitamins to help with the healing and so far its helping to help with my aspirin regime. Will update on my status later.

I will try to stay positive and heal faster. Thank you all for your stories and hope!

Sep 11, 2010
A sigh of relief
by: PachecoLlama

Almost a year ago my 17 year old son had his tibia and fibula broken while kicking the extra point during a football game. Two surgeries, physical therapy, bone stimulator later he is still healing. The other day he to an extremely hard fall with the "broken" leg landing directly on a concrete wall. With some major road rash and a several gashes he walked away. He survived his first major fall and I am breathing a sigh of relief.
PS. The new puppy "Tibia" is doing well!

Sep 09, 2010
Dislocated my left ankle 3 weeks ago
by: Janay

I fell on my way to a Zumba class (irony!!) dislocated my left ankle and it was manipulated back twice as it didnt go back in correctly 1st time round, I had morphine for the pain and my hubby could still hear me screaming down in the waiting room, I kept in overnight as they thought it was also broken, 3 sets of x-rays later confirmed it wasnt, went back for a check up a week later and to have cast removed and a new x-ray showed there was a break in a bone above my heel bone, had a Cat scan and it showed it wasnt too bad and wouldnt need an op, sent home with a boot which I have to take off every few hours and try and move my ankle gently, I have 4 weeks to go before going back and today I can finally see my veins on the top of foot again so I guess the swelling is subsiding, its still swollen and very stiff. I have a 20 month old daughter and its been horrible not being able to do things for her and I get terribly down at times, I am soo frustrated, I dont make a good patient :-)

Take care everyone

Sep 01, 2010
Nerve pain
by: Anonymous

Margaret, I broke three bones and dislocated my ankle back in November 2009 and had to wait a week before having surgery due to it being the day before Thanksgiving. After the surgery I developed some serious burning sensations on the top of my foot and this only happened at night so the only way I found to releive the pain was to get out of bed and go lay on the sofa with the foot elevated and ice on it. I tried this in bed but for some reason it just didn't work as well as when I laid on the sofa. (Don't ask why for I haven't a clue) Anyway after a couple of weeks the burning sensation did go away. But now and it's been almost 9 months since my surgery, I'm getting a burning sensation on the tip of my big toe and my shoe really irritates the top of my foot. Also the outer side of my ankle is numb, so I'm gathering that I have some nerve damage as well. The numbness I can deal with, but the burning sensation on the tip of my toe and the irritation that I'm getting from my shoe does bother me and I have talked to my Ortho. doc. about these issues and he doesn't really give me much fed back. I'm thinking about getting a second opinion for I don't really care much for my Ortho. doc. Anyway just wanted to share that with you so that you wouldn't feel like you were alone with this problem.

Barbara

Aug 31, 2010
Broken Fibula
by: Matt

My comment is for Rob. I broke my ankle and broke my fibula at the same time. I have been in a hard cast for about 13 weeks...I was put into a walking cast for 4 weeks and that didnt work. My ankle has been repaired with 3 long screws and my fibula has a plate in it with six small screws. My fibula didnt heal yet...even after 13 weeks...I am going into surgery tomorrow to have my tibia bone scraped and using some synthetic bone I am going to have my fibula "spackled" so that it heals over. I am hoping that the surgery goes well tomorrow. I hate having that mask come over my face and lights out for a couple of hours...Leaves me very defenseless...well, COMPLETLY defenseless....I hate that position...

Aug 31, 2010
Broken tibia & dislocated knee
by: Limping in Southern California

I fell in early January of 2010. I dislocated my knee, shattered my tibia, and have what my doctor says is permanent damage to my peroneal nerve causing foot drop. I went through 5+ months of physical therapy 3 times/week. I am still in pain with my knee and if I walk or stand for moderate periods of time, I have to sit and rest. When I get up after sitting for more than 20-30 minutes my knee is extremely stiff. I am 53 years of age but fairly fit. How long before I can do the things I did before (without this pain)?

Aug 31, 2010
not healing 6 months later
by: chris

i fractured my tibia,fibula, and ankle feb. 2010 slipping on ice. i am 39 years young and still 6 months later tibia still not healing. i have plates rods and pins from knee to foot and through ankle. i am on crutches and can only bare 50lbs of pressure on my leg. i am in alot of pan even though on painkillers daily. it is very depressing. i am a single mother with 2 young children. i am strong but not superwoman. will i ever get better?? another surgery #3 scheduled for september/november to take a piece of hip bone and put it in my tibia to promote healing. i already do phys therapy, calcium, bone stimulator machine 10 hrs per day, and exercise as directed. i hope i get better soon.

Aug 27, 2010
eventer
by: Anonymous

I am 7 weeks into recovery from a broken talus and fibia, the talus required two screws. I am 18, and got broke by an incompetent driver. I love eventing my horse, and the jumps are a high impact on the knees and ankles. Well, all riding is. I miss riding my horse a lot, and have to start my first year university on crutches and a wheelchair for long distances. I am really sad most of the time. My ankle always feels like it has to crack...is that normal?

Aug 20, 2010
Dislocated Ankle
by: Rob

Hi, I dislocated my ankle about 6 years ago and I never had surgery on it. The doctor put it back in place and let it heal on its own. The problem is that it has never felt right since then. I don't work out legs like I used to. I don't run or even walk the way I used to. I also feel pain and discomfort after runs. It just really doesn't feel right.

I'm making plans to see an ankle surgeon to see if something can be done. I was wondering if anybody had surgery for an old injury like a dislocated ankle or something similar. Thanks in advance and God Bless.

Aug 14, 2010
getting there
by: Tanya

Hi all. Broke my fib, tib and talus, and dislocated my left ankle + broke my right foot also on May 24th, (see previous comments)
Had a cast for 6 weeks, then a boot, but didn't wear it much...too hot!!. Went on holiday to Florida July 28th (9 weeks after the fall)
Used a wheelchair for the parks, and crutches for the villa. Im having physio once a week, can walk slowly with a limp, and hoovered my lounge for the 1st time today, so feeling rather chuffed.

For all of you who are just starting this journey, hang in there, it WILL get better. I will be at 12 wks on Monday, and am hoping to be able to drive again soon. GOOD LUCK everyone x

Aug 14, 2010
getting there
by: Tanya

Hi all. Broke my fib, tib and talus, and dislocated my left ankle + broke my right foot also on May 24th, (see previous comments)
Had a cast for 6 weeks, then a boot, but didn't wear it much...too hot!!. Went on holiday to Florida July 28th (9 weeks after the fall)
Used a wheelchair for the parks, and crutches for the villa. Im having physio once a week, can walk slowly with a limp, and hoovered my lounge for the 1st time today, so feeling rather chuffed.

For all of you who are just starting this journey, hang in there, it WILL get better. I will be at 12 wks on Monday, and am hoping to be able to drive again soon. GOOD LUCK everyone x

Aug 08, 2010
nerve pain
by: Margaret

While hiking to a water fall in Oregon,broke three bones and torn tendon,major dislocation of the ankle. This happened July 17 with sugury the next day. The skin was stretched because of the dislocation. I am having nerve pain in the skin from the ankle to the toes. Has anyone had that situation? Just don't know what to expect on how long or if the nerves heal?

Aug 04, 2010
Shattered Ankle
by: Jen

Hello all,

I was in a car accident May 2009 and completely shattered my right ankle. I had surgery the next day and 2 plates and 12 screws later I was finally home. The surgery was about 3-4 hours since they had to vacuum out all of the little pieces of bone in my ankle :(. I had the stitches removed 2 weeks later and a hard cast was on for about a month and a half. Then they also gave me the huge black walking boot and I began to put some pressure on my ankle. It wasn't until 4 months later (end of August) that they told me I was good to go. I was 22 years old at the time and they told me I did not need physical therapy because I am young and will get my range of motion back on my own. It has now been a year since I went through all of this and I can honestly say my ankle is almost at 100%. I walk fine, I barely feel any pain (only when I hit it against something). I struggle with running still so I use the ellipticals when I go to the gym and I feel NO pain. I was extremely depressed at first, but all I can say to everyone is just to keep your head up and know that recovery is soon on its way and things WILL get back to normal. :)

Jul 29, 2010
broken tib/fib fractured ankle joint
by: dylan

hi all - just found the website and am already getting some support reading all the recovery stories.. i broke my tib/fib and fractured i think what the nurse said was my ankle joint - don't remember the name of that one. this happened only 3 days ago (7/26) - have to go in next week for the real surgery as they couldn't operate yet due to swelling. i have a giant, heavy external fixator on my leg keeping everything in place, and it's rough going so far, and i'm sure only gonna get rougher. but anyway im hopin to be walking again by early november (about 12 weeks), and ill be checking in to keep up with all of your recovery stories!!

Jul 26, 2010
Broken Tib and Fib in Feb 2010
by: Lucy

I dislocated my ankle and broke my tib and fib on 27th feb 2010, i was in spain and they could not operate for 15 days, so after the swelling had gone down and i finally got the insirancce company to help out I flew back tot eh Uk fter 5 days...then I had to go to A&E in the Uk and get checked in - all over again! and was operated on the next day as an emergency! I have a plate with 6 screets and a pin. i am having physio , only once a week now - seeing as it is late July I really thought I would be better by now - but it is a slow long painful process , but I will get there!

I have had a few new problems lately ! more pain around the pin in the ankle, and also got plantar facsia (think that is how it is spelt) so physio is now hurting again! after so long I thought i was nearly there and have gone backwards !

just got to keep gong now, and hope the feeling comes back and the aches and pains stop soon! good luck to all. xx

Jul 20, 2010
how messed up is this
by: Courtney

So I fractured my fibula and cracked my heal and had 5 xrays, ultrasound, and a MRI and they never put a cast on and took them a month and a half to figure anything out. So now that its been to long they want me to go to a physical therapist 3 times a week for a 4-6 weeks. I've spent so much money already and now they want this. Does Physical therapy really help?

Jul 16, 2010
Missed a step
by: Anonymous

Prevously on June 23rd 2010, I written about my accident and need to make a correction:I had a plate and five screws place to support my fibula and a pin to support my tibia. After my cast was remove on June, 30th 2010, my ankle was very stiff, which I expected and scared to apply pressure on my foot. But after a good soak to remove dead skin, I started exercises to strengthen my tendons and ligaments. Walking in the house is good exercise to begin with and gradually build up to walking outside. Iam two weeks in recovery phase and will start phyiscal therapy soon. I want to wish everyone a safe recovery.

Jul 15, 2010
Going on 3 years
by: Samsyd333

Hi guys, much like the rest of you I broke my tib, fib (AND BIG TIME TOO! - They said I was lucky not a compound fracture) and my talis Feb 9, 2008. I couldn't have surgery right away as I was too swollen but went to a function for my daughter the night of the break....had surgery 3 days later and then went to the Great Wolf Lodge the next day! HAHA. I have plate, 7 screws on one side and 2 long screws on the other. It took really listening to my doc and PT and I was healed way faster then I thought because I did the right things and took calcium too. I never felt any relief from pain killers - still felt pain taking 750 Perks every 3 hours. So....when I got my boot I was shocked to see how thin my calf was and how horrifying my ankle looked. I still took the boot off every night and suffered through my range of motion PT stuff and did my "homework" PT 2-3 times in the day. Helps to do it in the shower with hot water running. I heated before my PT and then iced after. I did it all.

3 years later (almost) I have full range of motion and not a lot of pain. Rainy days I can be stiff and if I am on my feet I get some swelling. Winter is worse for me as it gets achey - like a barometer....and if the metal gets cold, my ankle stays chilled all day...that one was a surprise for me. I got a pair of Sketchers shape ups and the first few days I wore them I was sore but I feel they help strengthen my ankle a lot. I was told not to ever do any hard impact anything ever again.....no running (and I was an avid runner) and no aerobics or of the like. They said it could cause arthritis. Anyone else get that info?

Anyway, I can't seem to get in shape like I was so I am going to start running again. All I can say is....know your limits and if your ankle is sore....STOP and ice it. Even years later. But life is normal for me again. I know it is tough, it SUCKED but you can do it!!!! I promise. BTW - you end up scooting on your but alot up stairs and stuff so make sure you're not wearing your favorite pants as you WILL wear them out. I can see 4 of my screws through my skin...and my only problem is if I lean on my ankle and the skin presses against the screws and that is the only time I feel excrutiating pain! So don;t do that! LOL. Good luck all and someone let me know if you got the NO HARD IMPACT thing too!

Jul 08, 2010
Me Too
by: Douglas

Broke end off of the tibia, broke fibula in two places, and dislocated my ankle during a rugby match on 17 April.

I have a plate and 6 screws in the tibia that are permanent. Two screws through the fib and into the tib that are scheduled to be removed on 26 July. I was in a "Darth Vader" boot for 6 weeks, on crutches for 7 weeks, then I switched to a cane. I just got off of the cane yesterday and can walk almost normally, but slowly.

The screws that are to be removed are called 'syndesmotic fixation' and I have heard many stories of these breaking before or during their removal. Does anyone have any experience with this?

Jul 05, 2010
distal fib fracture by: Anonymous
by: Tanya

Hi. Had my accident 6 weeks today, had ORIF surgery 2 days later(and I also broke 5th metatarsal in the other foot - how stupid)
Just had my cast removed and x-rayed. Have been told to start gradual weight bearing as pain allows...it's scary as it feels so odd and weak. Just got to persevere.
I think it's been the longest most difficult 6 weeks of my life, but you WILL get through it. Good luck x

Jul 05, 2010
Re; distal fib fracture by: Anonymous
by: Anonymous

If all heals properly, you'll be able to WB(just). The thing is with these injuries is the untold soft tissue damage. Broken bones are usually knitted by 6 to 8 weeks, but the swelling, scar tissue, tendon and ligament damage are another matter altogether.
Good luck and remember it could be worse.

Jul 02, 2010
healing(wheelchair)
by: Anonymous

Good luck with your orif surgery if you look back at comments my one in Feb talks about my weight bering after 5 weeks. I hope you will be in an aircast boot, it makes getting back to weight bearing achievable. I expect after reading everyones comments you have a good idea of what to expect. I am 59 and at week 24 in recovery and have been signed off by physio and back to almost full recovery. Hang on in there its a long road but we have all got there in the end.
Just a reminder to everyone you must do as the physio says and keep up the exercises - I found when I was allowed back to swimming I progress extremely well.

Jul 01, 2010
distal fib fracture
by: Anonymous

I had a sports related traumatic injury to my right distal fib. Im going in for surgery tomorrow, ORIF. Im 24 years old, highly active and athletic, yet its been the first surgery I've ever had. Im a student in school in a healthcare program, and go on a clinical rotation in mid-august. If I can't WB by then, my graduation will be postponed until I'm able to see patients. Any people able to WB after a similar surgery within 6 weeks?

Jul 01, 2010
shattered my ankle.
by: ashley

i am 20 yrs old & i shattered my ankle on the 7th of may. due to financial issues i could not have surgery right away & i was in the ER splint until june the 14th.
thats the day that i had an orif surgery on my ankle. my ortho said it was a 6 hole/screw plate. the surgery went well. alot better than i thought. this was my first break, first surgery. in fact, this was my first visit to the ER, ever. so i was really scared. lucky for me, i had a great ortho, and the people at the hospital were great! my surgery took about an hour i think. its been 2 & a half weeks since the surgery. later today (its 3 am, and i cant seem to sleep) i will be going to get my staples pulled, and get a real cast on. i am so ready for this all to be over with. but i can already tel a difference in my ankle. i know that its gettin better! and im so ready for it to be all better!! i am nervous about gettin the staples pulled.. i am thankful for because i know that it could have been way worse. ive been on crutches for almost 2 months now, and im so ready to walk again. i havent been able to bear weight on it at all since the break. i got so depressed at first, because i am such an independent person, and i could no longer do anything for myself. i was so angry ad frustrated. but i know that im on the road to recovery! it wont be too long, and this will just be a memory.....

Jul 01, 2010
shattered my ankle.
by: ashley

i am 20 yrs old & i shattered my ankle on the 7th of may. due to financial issues i could not have surgery right away & i was in the ER splint until june the 14th.
thats the day that i had an orif surgery on my ankle. my ortho said it was a 6 hole/screw plate. the surgery went well. alot better than i thought. this was my first break, first surgery. in fact, this was my first visit to the ER, ever. so i was really scared. lucky for me, i had a great ortho, and the people at the hospital were great! my surgery took about an hour i think. its been 2 & a half weeks since the surgery. later today (its 3 am, and i cant seem to sleep) i will be going to get my staples pulled, and get a real cast on. i am so ready for this all to be over with. but i can already tel a difference in my ankle. i know that its gettin better! and im so ready for it to be all better!! i am nervous about gettin the staples pulled.. i am thankful for because i know that it could have been way worse. ive been on crutches for almost 2 months now, and im so ready to walk again. i havent been able to bear weight on it at all since the break. i got so depressed at first, because i am such an independent person, and i could no longer do anything for myself. i was so angry ad frustrated. but i know that im on the road to recovery! it wont be too long, and this will just be a memory.....

Jun 24, 2010
Pin Removed
by: Anastacia

Hello fellow ankle injury peeps! I have written before and you can read below to see my story. The Reader's Digest version is this: I broke and dislocated my ankle on August 22, 2009. All the tendons and ligaments were stretched WAY out.

Anyways, 10 months later to the day I had the pin that went through the tibia & fibula removed. It was causing me pain. But, it was there in the first place to keep the talus in place since my ligaments and tendons weren't strong enough to do so.

I'm on day 3 since the surgery and I can already tell that once I heal up from this very minor surgery, I will most likely be pain free! I can't even believe it!

I've just ordered the Bauerfiend MalleoLoc ankle brace. It costs a pretty penny but hey, I'm going to start trying to make a roller derby roster again soon and I don't want any risk of rolling my ankle.

For those of you in the beginning stages, I know it SUCKS! However, know that there will come a day when you get beyond the depression and pain. It is a life changing experience that can make you stronger if you have the will to stand up to it.

Good healing!

Anastacia
aka Mazel Tough Cocktail
Sac City Rollers

Jun 23, 2010
hallelujah
by: Don

After serious RT ankle/dispacement, screws on 4/13/10, I have been on crutches, and not driving. Developed clots in lower calf and on coumadin since 4/29. Effective last night, off crutches and starting PT next weeks. Been doing recumbent bike a few times a week for the past 2 weeks with no pain. Although doc says screws should be removed, anytime up to a year is fine. Longer, the better for long-term results. Have to avoid high impact activities, but still leaves lots of things I enjoy - working out-golf, etc. Fellow wounded warriors, fear not. The depression and misery will vanish as you start to normalize. Set some small goals, like not gaining weight. It is possible, and you'll feel better about yourself. Every lost pound makes getting around on crutches easier.

Jun 23, 2010
hallelujah
by: Don

After serious RT ankle/dispacement, screws on 4/13/10, I have been on crutches, and not driving. Developed clots in lower calf and on coumadin since 4/29. Effective last night, off crutches and starting PT next weeks. Been doing recumbent bike a few times a week for the past 2 weeks with no pain. Although doc says screws should be removed, anytime up to a year is fine. Longer, the better for long-term results. Have to avoid high impact activities, but still leaves lots of things I enjoy - working out-golf, etc. Fellow wounded warriors, fear not. The depression and misery will vanish as you start to normalize. Set some small goals, like not gaining weight. It is possible, and you'll feel better about yourself. Every lost pound makes getting around on crutches easier.

Jun 23, 2010
It does get better
by: Mophead

There are days that I still have a bit of pain, but nothing like it was at the beginning... PT is the most important thing to recovery. I was about 4 months post injury and still in PT when I became guardian and full time caregiver of my stepdaughter's 8 month old son.. luckily I was about at 75% of recovery. The thing that still seems to trigger a great deal of pain is driving long distances, but considering that I was told that I would be six months using a cane and never had to use one I can deal with it

Jun 23, 2010
Barbara
by: chrissy

I wouldnt call mine pain...more like mild discomfort, but my PT is working with me and is excellent at working on any areas of pain. It is barely noticeable now. He told me the tendon will get better as I exercise and heal. Sounds like yours is very painful. U have a good PT? Good Luck!

Jun 23, 2010
hardware
by: chrissy

Thanks Mophead! I too shudder at the thought of another surgery...I would have to have a lot of pain to go through this again!!

Jun 23, 2010
Tanya
by: chrissy

Hey Tanya! Sorry about your injury! Sure is a challenge dealing with this one!! to answer your question...I was in PT the 3rd week after surgery with no weight bearing. My doc took me out of the cast after 10 days and put me in the boot. I think I am probably way ahead of the game for starting PT and weight bearing early. I had an infection in my incision from the unsanitary physical therapist...I switched. Anyway, my ortho doc takes X-rays with every visit so when I went in for the infection he said I was healing so well I could start putting weight on it. That was in week four. Normally he wouldnt have seen me until week 6! (I think my increase in calcium helped...cottage cheese, yougurt, lots of skim milk).I just got in from a 20 minute walk and the pt I am using now is incredible. I cant imagine being in a cast for 6 weeks!! I wonder if your doc would consider taking the cast off early.

Jun 23, 2010
Missed a step
by: Anonymous

My accident happened April, 29 2010,by missing a step causing me to twisted my ankles. My left suffered a sprain and my right was dislocated with a bimalleoular fracture. I had surgery the next day with a rod and 6 screws to hold the Fibula and 1 pin to hold the Tibia. I was placed in an air cast for 2 weeks. Then a hard cast for 7 weeks. My next appointment will be June,30th to get my cast removed. I pray the x-ray will show my ankle is healing as planned. I can't wait until I can drive again. It's been a difficult time not being able to cook or take care of my child. I have to give thanks to God all mighty for giving me the mental strength and the peace during my recovery. I have to give thanks to my lovely sister for taking good care of me. Also my son's grandmother is taking care of him during this time. The support that I was giving has made me have an positive attitude during my recovery.

Jun 23, 2010
Missed a step
by: Anonymous

My accident happened April, 29 2010,by missing a step causing me to twisted my ankles. My left suffered a sprain and my right was dislocated with a bimalleoular fracture. I had surgery the next day with a rod and 6 screws to hold the Fibula and 1 pin to hold the Tibia. I was placed in an air cast for 2 weeks. Then a hard cast for 7 weeks. My next appointment will be June,30th to get my cast removed. I pray the x-ray will show my ankle is healing as planned. I can't wait until I can drive again. It's been a difficult time not being able to cook or take care of my child. I have to give thanks to God all mighty for giving me the mental strength and the peace during my recovery. I have to give thanks to my lovely sister for taking good care of me. Also my son's grandmother is taking care of him during this time. The support that I was giving has made me have an positive attitude during my recovery.

Jun 23, 2010
Missed a step
by: Anonymous

My accident happened April, 29 2010,by missing a step causing me to twisted my ankles. My left suffered a sprain and my right was dislocated with a bimalleoular fracture. I had surgery the next day with a rod and 6 screws to hold the Fibula and 1 pin to hold the Tibia. I was placed in an air cast for 2 weeks. Then a hard cast for 7 weeks. My next appointment will be June,30th to get my cast removed. I pray the x-ray will show my ankle is healing as planned. I can't wait until I can drive again. It's been a difficult time not being able to cook or take care of my child. I have to give thanks to God all mighty for giving me the mental strength and the peace during my recovery. I have to give thanks to my lovely sister for taking good care of me. Also my son's grandmother is taking care of him during this time. The support that I was giving has made me have an positive attitude during my recovery.

Jun 22, 2010
hardware
by: Mophead

I had been told and have heard from many people that the hardware generally stays in unless you have problems with it. some people say they have pain from the hardware, and in such circumstances it can be considered. Considering the fact that there will be scar tissue around the areas it should only be considered if there is a problem, and the fact that you will face another surgery to have the hardware removed. I am waiting to see if there is a problem with arthritis etc. to consider having my plate and six screws removed. But after finally healing from this (broke tib, fib and talus and had dislocation on Nov. 16th) the thought of undergoing another surgery gives me a headache!! hehe

Jun 22, 2010
Depressed
by: Barbara

Hi Everyone,

I'm about 6 months out now since my surgery which gave me a plate and 9 screws on the outer part of my ankle and 2 screws on the inner part. I would like to know if anyone out their has or had pain at the achilles tendon? I have sharp pains in that area and the last time I went to the Ortho. she suggested that I continue with the exercises and come back for a follow up in 8 weeks which I will be seeing her again next month. Just wondering what can be done to releive the pain for the exercising doesn't really help if anything it hurts more with exercising. But I'll continue with the exercising and see what happens.

Jun 22, 2010
hardware/physio Chrisy
by: Tanya

Hi, nice to see you on here, same accident (except that I broke my other foot too) and same age as you. I'm at 4 weeks 1 day now. My Dr also told me that the hardware was permanent.
How much physio have you had. I haven't had any yet, but am hoping that I will get booked in straight after the cast coming off, but I'm in the hands of the good old NHS so not sure what to expect...any tips?? My cast is due off 5th July x

Jun 22, 2010
hardware/physio Chrisy
by: Tanya

Hi, nice to see you on here, same accident (except that I broke my other foot too) and same age as you. I'm at 4 weeks 1 day now. My Dr also told me that the hardware was permanent.
How much physio have you had. I haven't had any yet, but am hoping that I will get booked in straight after the cast coming off, but I'm in the hands of the good old NHS so not sure what to expect...any tips?? My cast is due off 5th July x

Jun 20, 2010
hardware & depression
by: chrissy

I would like to know about hardware too. my ortho doc told me my harware (10 screws, 1 plate and an anchor) wasnt going to be removed, it was permanent! Yet I have heard many people have had theirs removed. My next appointment is 7/6 and I will ask him then. As far as beeing discouraged...I was so discouraged I would even call it depression...it was only temporary though. Now that I am walking, driving and getting some sort of a life back I am no longer depressed. I've had broken bones and many injuries in the past,but this one was by far the worst, physically and emotionally!!! so when you are stuck in the house, dependent on others and bored to tears, just remember things will get better! try to keep your mind stimulated..the internet is full of things, even games like soduko, word challenge, etc. Good luck!

Jun 19, 2010
Surgery 5 weeks ago
by: mary

May 8. I broke ankle, tib, fib and dislocated ankle. Surgery 5/11 sent to rehab facility 5/12. Left there 5/27. Recovering well at home last Bone Doc appointment. Next appointment 7/8. I hope I will be able to start weight bearing. I am fortunate I guess. I haven't take pain meds in weeks.

So encouraging to see all of your hopeful posts. I am a little discouraged. I broke my other ankle (several years ago) and wore the cast for a while and was good to go. This seems like it's taking forever.

I have no idea how long I'll be off work, unable to walk or drive....

Guess I just needed to vent. Thanks

Jun 18, 2010
10 WEEKS OUT
by: scott

10 weeks out with dislocated ankle and broken fib/tib etc... 2 pins/plate 6 screws anyway, i can walk normal now and ankle feels very strong. swelling is still the major issue, unable to wear shoes still. not sure when i can start running again, or if i need to have the hardware taken out before i attempt to run. i have had conflicting advice. any help would be appreciated...

Jun 16, 2010
Update from May 3rd.
by: Anonymous

On Feb 12th this year I dislocated ankle, broke talus, broke fibula in 2 places, requiring ORIF, which resulted in 9 screws and a plate.

So 4 months later, after weekly physio, twice weekly acupuncture and a really motivated exercise plan, I'm pain free, walking properly most of the time, sometimes trotting and able to get on with day to day tasks without too much difficulty.

That said, I still have very limited movement in some aspects, still have swelling and am very conscious of my leg most of the time. And still not able to work full time(tradesman).

Staying positive and with support from wife and friends has definitely helped speed up a very challenging recovery. Best of luck everyone & hopefully for all of us in 12 months time this'll just be a bad memory.

Jun 16, 2010
Bored and in pain
by: Tanya

Hi Lisa and Chrissy, thanks for your comments.
Its 3 weeks today since my surgery, and I'm keeping my cast elevated. It seems to be taking forever and still swells up a lot and is often but not always)painful.
I really want ot go on the holiday as it's been booked for 8 months now. Your words have given me some encouragement, as most people that I mention it to look at me as if I must be mad, but they have not been in this situation. I'm trying to stay positive, but feel so useless and dependant at the moment :-(

Jun 15, 2010
weight bearing as tolerated
by: Chrissy

I have been walking on my ankle/foot as much as possible because my physical therapist told me weight bearing on the affected leg helps the bone to grow stronger and heal more quickly. I started weight bearing at 6 weeks and I am at 8 weeks now. I would definitely have a wheelchair handy but if allowed to wt bear, would do that as long as there is no pain. I find now that I am on my feet a good part of the day the circulation to my ankle/foot has improved and the swelling has gone down significantly...which was one of my concerns I discussed at my last ortho visit...he told me that would improve with walking and he was right!! (I was skeptical and thought he was crazy!) I am not ready to play tennis or jog yet,but am making great progress. Bored & in pain, ur body will let u know when it needs to rest. As Lisa said, pain meds and ice packs are always good to have on hand too. Good luck!

Jun 15, 2010
weight bearing as tolerated
by: Chrissy

I have been walking on my ankle/foot as much as possible because my physical therapist told me weight bearing on the affected leg helps the bone to grow stronger and heal more quickly. I started weight bearing at 6 weeks and I am at 8 weeks now. I would definitely have a wheelchair handy but if allowed to wt bear, would do that as long as there is no pain. I find now that I am on my feet a good part of the day the circulation to my ankle/foot has improved and the swelling has gone down significantly...which was one of my concerns I discussed at my last ortho visit...he told me that would improve with walking and he was right!! (I was skeptical and thought he was crazy!) I am not ready to play tennis or jog yet,but am making great progress. Bored & in pain, ur body will let u know when it needs to rest. As Lisa said, pain meds and ice packs are always good to have on hand too. Good luck!

Jun 14, 2010
dear bored and in pain
by: Lisa

please be careful on your vacation. STAY OFF YOU FOOT as much as you can. Remember change in the temperatures can make it swell more. Take ice packs for your traveling time and try to keep it up. Be prepared for leg cramps at night. Take tylenol with you. Other wise just enjoy the wheelchair ride! Let everyone who is willing take care of you. My accident was a year ago. I did waht the dr told me and I am walking fine only pain in weather changes or to much activities.

Jun 14, 2010
Bored and in pain
by: Anonymous

Hi, I'm glad I found this site as I'm starting to lose the plot.
I broke my left tibula, fibula and talus and dislocated my ankle. I also broke my 5th metetarsal in the right foot....amazing, I only stepped outside to put the washing out.
This happened 3 weeks ago 24th May and I had ORIF surgery two days later, a plate and 9 screws, then a cast for 6 weeks. My right foot is in a boot so that I can get to the toilet etc.
We are due to go to Florida on holiday on July 28th (exactly 9 weeks since surgery), and I am obviously worried how I will cope, even with a wheelchair. Dr says I will need a boot for 6 weeks after the cast comes off. Any advise or thoughts appreciated :-(

Jun 10, 2010
JJ
by: chrissy

I felt the same way JJ, I too thought for sure there was broken bones in my foot,especially when I walked, but the doc showed me my x-rays and explained the tissues/ligaments/tendons and all that stuff has not been moving so it will take time for them to readjust. He was right! It took a few weeks but most of that is gone and continues to get better. good luck

Jun 10, 2010
orif 7 weeks ago
by: chrissy

Fractured my tibia, fibula, tallus and dislocated my ankle...orif on april 9th, 10 screws 1 plate and an anchor. I am 43 yrs old and have been very active throughout my life, so this injury was both mentally and physically challenging! I Still have stiffness in some areas but my son told me yesterday I am walking like I never had an injury! he's right. Not ready to start running yet but physical therapy has helped me tremenously! I was soo discouraged even into the 4th week but now week 7 I see I am progressing and in time I will once again be active. For those of you that are just begining this unfortunate journey, know that it is normal to be discouraged and with time it will pass.

Jun 09, 2010
Patience is key
by: don

What I've learned is that patience is the key to recovery for ankle fractures and related injuries. I had 2 screws inserted on 4/20/10 and my doc says he likes to wait 16 weeks before removing them to allow more scar tissue to form, which will support the ankle in the future. It's taken more than a month for the swelling to go down and the pain in my instep to subside, but finally (last week) it did. I understand that some swelling may be present for a year, so I'm preparing for the long haul. My RT calf feels like jelly, but I'm told the muscles will come back. I've met 3-4 people who suffered similar injuries and all are now doing everything, so I'm optimistic about returning to a completely normal life. I will probably not, however, return to the Squash Court, the site my accident. Discretion is sometimes the better part of valor.

Jun 09, 2010
Patience is key
by: don

What I've learned is that patience is the key to recovery for ankle fractures and related injuries. I had 2 screws inserted on 4/20/10 and my doc says he likes to wait 16 weeks before removing them to allow more scar tissue to form, which will support the ankle in the future. It's taken more than a month for the swelling to go down and the pain in my instep to subside, but finally (last week) it did. I understand that some swelling may be present for a year, so I'm preparing for the long haul. My RT calf feels like jelly, but I'm told the muscles will come back. I've met 3-4 people who suffered similar injuries and all are now doing everything, so I'm optimistic about returning to a completely normal life. I will probably not, however, return to the Squash Court, the site my accident. Discretion is sometimes the better part of valor.

Jun 09, 2010
Patience is key
by: don

What I've learned is that patience is the key to recovery for ankle fractures and related injuries. I had 2 screws inserted on 4/20/10 and my doc says he likes to wait 16 weeks before removing them to allow more scar tissue to form, which will support the ankle in the future. It's taken more than a month for the swelling to go down and the pain in my instep to subside, but finally (last week) it did. I understand that some swelling may be present for a year, so I'm preparing for the long haul. My RT calf feels like jelly, but I'm told the muscles will come back. I've met 3-4 people who suffered similar injuries and all are now doing everything, so I'm optimistic about returning to a completely normal life. I will probably not, however, return to the Squash Court, the site my accident. Discretion is sometimes the better part of valor.

Jun 09, 2010
Patience is key
by: don

What I've learned is that patience is the key to recovery for ankle fractures and related injuries. I had 2 screws inserted on 4/20/10 and my doc says he likes to wait 16 weeks before removing them to allow more scar tissue to form, which will support the ankle in the future. It's taken more than a month for the swelling to go down and the pain in my instep to subside, but finally (last week) it did. I understand that some swelling may be present for a year, so I'm preparing for the long haul. My RT calf feels like jelly, but I'm told the muscles will come back. I've met 3-4 people who suffered similar injuries and all are now doing everything, so I'm optimistic about returning to a completely normal life. I will probably not, however, return to the Squash Court, the site my accident. Discretion is sometimes the better part of valor.

Jun 09, 2010
Patience is key
by: don

What I've learned is that patience is the key to recovery for ankle fractures and related injuries. I had 2 screws inserted on 4/20/10 and my doc says he likes to wait 16 weeks before removing them to allow more scar tissue to form, which will support the ankle in the future. It's taken more than a month for the swelling to go down and the pain in my instep to subside, but finally (last week) it did. I understand that some swelling may be present for a year, so I'm preparing for the long haul. My RT calf feels like jelly, but I'm told the muscles will come back. I've met 3-4 people who suffered similar injuries and all are now doing everything, so I'm optimistic about returning to a completely normal life. I will probably not, however, return to the Squash Court, the site my accident. Discretion is sometimes the better part of valor.

Jun 09, 2010
Patience is key
by: don

What I've learned is that patience is the key to recovery for ankle fractures and related injuries. I had 2 screws inserted on 4/20/10 and my doc says he likes to wait 16 weeks before removing them to allow more scar tissue to form, which will support the ankle in the future. It's taken more than a month for the swelling to go down and the pain in my instep to subside, but finally (last week) it did. I understand that some swelling may be present for a year, so I'm preparing for the long haul. My RT calf feels like jelly, but I'm told the muscles will come back. I've met 3-4 people who suffered similar injuries and all are now doing everything, so I'm optimistic about returning to a completely normal life. I will probably not, however, return to the Squash Court, the site my accident. Discretion is sometimes the better part of valor.

Jun 08, 2010
Something seems wrong
by: JJ

Broke my tibia on May 14th (3 weeks ago). My issue isn't really the tibia, but the elbow, forefoot and my calves! They hurt so bad! Even went in to make sure there wasn't a blood clot. Doc said the pain in the other area is just part of the healing process. I am thinking I broke more than just my ankle! I can't extend my arm completely out, due to falling it on it when I broke my ankle. I get charlie horses in my calves often. And my forefoot feels like there were some bones broken! I would think after 3+ weeks things would be better... or am I just that impatient!

May 30, 2010
Tibby
by: Llama

My 17 year old son had his tibia and fibula broken while kicking the extra point in a football game on October 9th. After two surgeries, ORIF and the hardware removal (allergic reaction), he is doing very well and passed his life guard test last week. He also picked out a new dog to join our family which he promptly named, Tibia..... Tibby for a nickname. After all that he has been through it is good to see his sense of humor is still intact! Speedy recovery to all who travel done this path.

May 30, 2010
It does get better..
by: Mophead

ORIF after breaking tib fib and tallus on Nov 16 Had six screws and a plate placed a week later. There are days when I feel it still, but those are not very often. Going down the stairs can be a bit of trouble sometimes, usually when it rains, but I also have a bad left knee along with the right ankle. But I am now the primary caregiver for my 11 month old grandson (who sleeps upstairs!!) so I still get PT everyday chasing him around. I have noticed though that if I have to drive long distances I will have swelling the next day.. best thing I have found for days when it is a bit sore is a soak in the tub with epsom salt does wonders.. Good luck to all

May 30, 2010
Tough Summer
by: don

I'm an athletic 62 yr old who broke my fibia and badly discolated my RT ankle requiring surgery to insert 2 screws. No weight on ankle since 4/13, and won't have screws removed till end of July, at earliest. Can't drive. Total nightmare. Ankle feels good, but forefoot remains swollen and painful. Been doing push-ups, crunches, and going for "walks", up to 45 minutes on crutches. Thinking of trying a stationary bike. This is a really debilitating injury, but hopefully, a good outcome is in the future.

May 27, 2010
getting better
by: scott

8 weeks out from dislocated ankle, broken fib and tib. i slipped on flight of stairs. anyway, i started rehab a week ago and am feeling so much better. i can walk with a limp but still some swelling which prohibits me from wearing shoes (flip flops for now on bad foot). i am a runner and look forward to when i can start again. this whole thing has changed my life as i knew it. missed two months of work and some depression, but pulling thru it.

May 27, 2010
orif ankle
by: chrissy

I really appreciate your comment Lou!! I've been dying to hear from someone that has been a few years out to give me that positive outlook! Thanks! I too fractured my tibia, fibula & tallus and also dislocated my ankle...jumping onto a boogy board in our pool. My surgery was April 9th...10 screws, 1 plate and an anchor. I was so discouraged the first 4 weeks. It was the longest & worst 4 weeks of my life! However this week I am weaning off the crutches and going to physical therapy 3x week. I'm so happy to reach this point and know it will only get better! There is still a significant amount of swelling and sometimes I still have pain...especially towards the evening (after being on it all day). In addition my ankle is very stiff when I wake up. My doc assures me this is all normal and I am healing perfectly. Bill, I too have lack of feeling in some areas, but it has definitely improved and I know nerves need time to regenerate. Unfortunately, sometimes there is nerve damage so I hope that is not the case for you. I bet u will loose that boot on July 2nd.

May 26, 2010
Broken and dislocated ankle
by: Bill

Broke my Tibia and completly dislocated too. I have 12 screws and a plate. Did this on March 9th and now have a walking boot on. Swelling seems to be less and less. Does most of the feeling come back around my ankle where the doctor made his cuts? Looking forward to not having to wear a walking boot. Got my next appointment on July 2 and hopefully I don't have to wear this boot after that.

May 26, 2010
I had exactly the same injury
by: Lou

I suffered exactly the same injury as you nearly 3 years ago! I even had the same number of screws and plates. When my cast was removed I was horrified at the state of my leg, it had wasted away and I was really upset. I started physio and as soon as I could I was taking daily walks and going swimming. I would say that it only took a few weeks to start building the muscle back. Your body will recover more quickly than you think, although it takes a while to begin with to be able to put your foot completely flat again. Just keep stretching it out. Once the swelling had gone down around the ankle area I noticed that one of the screws was starting to protrude from my leg and rub on my shoes so I chose to have all of the titanium removed the following year. I am now much more comfortable and am now even more active than I was before and have even learnt to play tennis. Your ankle will always feel a little sensitive but it gets better with time. I hope you make a speedy recovery.

May 09, 2010
healing(wheelchair)
by: Anonymous

This site is soooo supportive, just a reminder I broke my fibula dislocated right ankle with plate and 8 screws plus a further two screws the other side of the bone. Done all this Jan 13 2010.
Well on the way to recovery at week 12 was fininihed with the fracture clinic now it is down to the physio. I am now week 16 and some days the swelling is still happening but thankfully it is getting less frequent. I am still in pain every day but so much less than the early days. As most of you have said first thing in the morning is a nightmare and if you need to get out at night to go to the bathroom that is a painful experience, I now have given in and put my shoes on as this is so much easier. Wearing no shoes I find is the most painful but the phsio said to try to do this more and more at home.
The stairs do not seem quite so hard now going up but coming down is not so easy, I am just starting to try to attempt a few steps doing one foot after the other but most of the time it is too painful.
Hang on in there folks it does get better.

May 06, 2010
update
by: Lisa

I fell a year ago March 14th in my kitchen floor. 2 inches of shattered bone in my fibula 12 complete breaks below that in the tibia and fibula, shattered my talus, two bones in my foot and ruptured achelis tendon. Had surgery within 6 hours of accident. I have a 6 inch metal plate and 9 screws and a few bolts. Healing was complicated because I have lupus. I was in a wheel chair for almost 4 months. I did not have any physical therapy. I now walk without a limp. very little pain unless my lupus is acting up. can even move my foot from side to side. even surprised my dr! Cant wear high heels yet but maybe next year.
IT does get better, I just takes time. do whatever the dr tells you. It might be hard at the time but it pays off.

May 06, 2010
tallus
by: Anonymous

its been 8 months now since i broke my tallus bone still sore in the mornings and after 12 hours at work u need to sit down it hurts on cold days its sore but hope the summer will help it but i can walk on it thats the best bit hope it helps

May 05, 2010
Extremely Slow Healing!!
by: Barbara

Hi Everyone, I am now 5 months out since my surgery on my fracture and dislocated ankle and I have to say things aren't going as quickly as I would like for them to go. I am currently in Physical Therapy and oh what a challenge!!! Some of the exercises that the Therapist has me doing such as riding the stationary bike doesn't bother my ankle at all and I keep asking them why they have me doing it for I feel nothing at all in the ankle, but they guarantee me that it is helping even though I don't feel anything. But other exercises that they have me doing I can really feel it!! I just wish that I can wake up in the morning and get right out of bed without having my ankle bother me so much, it is just so stiff in the mornings!! Does anyone else have this same problem? The Therapist gave me some exercises to do prior to getting out of bed, but thus far they haven't helped any. Then once in a while I will get these real sharp pains going through my ankle and I have to stop what I am doing and sit down and eventually the sharp pains will go away. If I broke my ankle when I was much younger would I still have such a slow healing process? I would love to go back hiking, but I'm just a little bit nervous about trying that for just being on unlevel ground on our hill in the back yard my ankle bothers me a lot and I guess it's due to the ankle still being weak. What a rocky road this healing trip has been!!! Anyway hope everyone else is doing well and back on their feet running!!!

May 04, 2010
Emma
by: Chrissy

Wow Emma! I am only 3 weeks post op and cant believe everything I am reading. I thought I would be ready to go back to work by 6 weeks...since I am a nurse and on my feet 12+ hours a day I am begining to get a little nervous. I feel for you beeing a whole year and still having swelling and pain. Does the doc say it will eventually go away?

May 04, 2010
Emma
by: Chrissy

Wow Emma! I am only 3 weeks post op and cant believe everything I am reading. I thought I would be ready to go back to work by 6 weeks...since I am a nurse and on my feet 12+ hours a day I am begining to get a little nervous. I feel for you beeing a whole year and still having swelling and pain. Does the doc say it will eventually go away?

May 04, 2010
Emma
by: Chrissy

Wow Emma! I am only 3 weeks post op and cant believe everything I am reading. I thought I would be ready to go back to work by 6 weeks...since I am a nurse and on my feet 12+ hours a day I am begining to get a little nervous. I feel for you beeing a whole year and still having swelling and pain. Does the doc say it will eventually go away?

May 04, 2010
The Long Road
by: Emma

Well I am almost at the 12 month mark post my injury. I also dislocated my ankle with a trimalleolar fracture, requiring an ORIF with a plate & 11 pins. I was also very active and a runner and it has been the most frustrating 12 months of my life. I have worked hard with rehab and my physio yet it has still felt like 2 steps forward, 1 step back. I seem to have flare ups periodically requiring me to back off on exercise. I have managed to return to gentle jogs but the ankle is still very stiff and will ache after. Im never pain free although it isn't enough to stop me living life relatively normally now. I'm hoping within the next 6 months I will be back to running again. Yay!

May 03, 2010
The Long Road Back
by: Lorne

Like most of the people commenting here, I've also recently suffered a fracture/dislocation of my right ankle/leg requiring surgery. 10 years ago I suffered the exact same injury to my left ankle/leg. The healing process has been very different each time. I have a lot less swelling, but it's a lot stiffer and requiring a lot more physio. It took about 8 months for my calf to match the other one the first time. This time I started calf raises 9 weeks after the injury occurred and would like to be back to normal within 6 months and skateboarding again.
Good Luck...

Apr 29, 2010
Finally !!
by: Llama

My son had his tiba and fibula broken during a football game on October 9, 2010. He had ORIF and had to have the rod removed in Feb due to an allergic reaction. Yesterday he was at playing on the high school tennis team. When he finished 3 matches he was so excited because it was the first time in 6 months that he didn't think of his leg. Tears came to my eyes because the process of healing has taken so long and he has experienced so many obstacles. PS the team won second place in the league. Speedy healing to all who travel down this road.

Apr 28, 2010
Damn you ice !!!!!
by: Anonymous

Hi everyone I too have been through the agonizing rehabilitation of a broken Tibia,Fibula and dislocated ankle. On the 4th Jan my next door neighbour had done too much shepards pie for their tea and offered some to us..so i went round to collect it. I said to my neighbour jokingly that i was going to slip as the ice was horrendous and low and behold i slipped. Got to the hospital to find that i had shattered both tib and fib and dislocated my ankle. They manipulated it as best the could in A&E and plastered it up. The next day they took me to theatre but only to manupulate it under anaesthetic.. I ahd to wait a further week before they would do the ORIF due to swelling and had a plate and pins..however still not sure how many pins HMMM!!!! It has now been 16 weeks since the initial injury and i can honestly say things are getting better...I am still waiting for the screw that holds my tib and fib in place to be removed which i am hoping will be in about 4 weeks...I have had no physio as of yet coz my hospital is a waste of space and i had to urge them to refer me so i am awaiting their response...I have so far to date done all my rehab on my ankle. For those have you who are at about my stage of healing ask your physician for an aircast brace. They work wonders believe me. I have been weight bearing around the house for the past 4 weeks now with the aircast on but i wont go out the house without either 1 or 2 crutches depending on where im going and the distance. Going up and downstairs is a bit of a task but its getting easier. I was a student nurse before this stupid injury happened and i had to be put on a short interruption from the course because of it..I will be just glad when i can return to normal coz i am slowly but surely losing my marbles not being able to do anything properly...I hope all of you who are experiencing these dreadful situations have a speedy recovery and keep moving that ankle :) !!!

Apr 05, 2010
Our injuries will heal!!
by: Anonymous

Hi everyone, it's been about five months now since I broke my Tibia, Fibula and one other bone in the ankle. Oh and I also dislocated the ankle. I had the one screw that was holding my Tibia and Fibula in place removed about 3 weeks ago and I start Physical Therapy next week. I can honestly say it has been an adventure and one that I don't wish to go on ever again. I thought recovering from my last knee surgery was bad, but recovering from this ankle injury has that beat by a long shot!! In the mornings getting out of bed my ankle is so stiff and it takes a while before the stiffness goes away. I exercise before getting up but it doesn't seem to help any. Also like on some of the other postings I have a hard time in doing stairs, but then again I had problems before the ankle injury due to my bad knee. Not sure why all my injuries keep happening on the right side of my body. But despite the little sharp pains and stiffness that I am getting in the ankle I do feel that it is healing. Just think everyone a few broken bones in the ankle and the pain that we felt is nothing compare to someone that is suffering from cancer. So hang in their everyone, we will heal and over come our injuries!!

Apr 03, 2010
Fracture Tib, Fib and dislocation
by: Avril

My heart goes out to everyone out there with this awful injury. I slipped on ice in the early hours of 15 Feb trying to get to work. I looked down and was horrified at the state and shape of my ankle. Straight to hospital and the OR was overflowing so had to wait until the next day for my ORIF (9 screws and a plate), this is nothing compared to the weeks some of you had to wait. After a week in Hospital I went home to recover. It feels like it was ages ago that this happened to me but really its only approx 11 weeks. Plaster was off after 6 weeks, only waited a week for my physio referral (very lucky). Anyway to date I feel my progress has been brilliant. There are days when I cant control the swelling and pain. But there are great days when I am pain and swelling free and walk with ease (sometimes with 1 stick or crutch and at times with 2). I have never walked without an aid to date. Stairs are ok going up but it is awful going down. But you know what.... i feel really possitive now. Before I was sooo depressed because I have never experienced pain like this injury and believe me I have had some injuries (broken back in 2 places 18 months ago). You will get there, its a long road and my physio has been really honest and said that I should look to the end of the year for real recovery and good movement. But I have read nearly every story on this page and have been inspired and sympathetic. Good luck to you all and do everything that your therapist tells you. Sincere regards

Apr 02, 2010
Maybe I'm lucky...
by: Fhearghuis

I tripped on the stairs at work on March 3rd and thought I was being a wimp with a twisted ankle. Also, at the time, I was 24 weeks pregnant. Went to the hospital and had agonizing x-rays. Broken tibia, fibula, dislocated ankle and torn ligaments. Reduction was necessary. Pregnancy was complicating things. Had surgery March 6th, was released from hospital March 8th. Got my cast off on March 24th to be replaced with an air cast. One plate, 7 screws, and a piece of wire. A 2 inch incision up inner ankle, a longer one up outer ankle. The out bone broke about where my steel toe work boots end on my shin bone. Absolutely no weight bearing. I fell once already, got dizzy and just fell...took a step on my "bad" foot on March 29th and oh the pain!!!! I didn't make the step when using the crutches and so it was fall or step out to catch myself. My biggest fear right now is falling. I am now 28 weeks pregnant. I can't do a lot, my foot instantly swells and turns a horrible blackish purple if it is unelevated. Hopping around with the use of a walker or crutches gets more uncomfortable by the day as my "baby bump" begins to protrude (FINALLY!!) I'm due June 24th and have been told it is unlikely I will be going back to work before the baby is born. I was also told that I couldn't put weight on my leg for 2 months...after that I need physical therapy. At that point, I'll be 8 months along and I guess a lot of the physical therapy will be too difficult to do. I don't know...different people tell me different things, but I do feel that I've been left in the dark about a lot. I was able to take pictures of my x-rays...makes me sad to see the damage that I caused with simple mis-step. But, I'm lucky I fell "up" the stairs and not DOWN a full flight of stairs. I'm lucky it happened in the 2nd trimester. The baby is already developed and it is unlikely that this trauma would cause early labour. I don't like having all the x-rays though, makes me nervous. Didn't like being on pain killers and morphine while pregnant. So I was off the T3's about 4 days after I got home from the hospital. Was anyone else awake for their surgery? The only way for me, because of pregnancy, was with an epidural/spinal. I heard EVERYTHING!! The anesthitist was great. He injected a "blocker" into a nerve in my leg...to give me an extra 10 hours of relief after surgery...that was 2 less shots of morphine that I needed. I could go on and on...good luck to all in their healing, and everyone else...BE CAREFUL!! PLEASE!

Apr 02, 2010
Maybe I'm lucky...
by: Fhearghuis

I tripped on the stairs at work on March 3rd and thought I was being a wimp with a twisted ankle. Also, at the time, I was 24 weeks pregnant. Went to the hospital and had agonizing x-rays. Broken tibia, fibula, dislocated ankle and torn ligaments. Reduction was necessary. Pregnancy was complicating things. Had surgery March 6th, was released from hospital March 8th. Got my cast off on March 24th to be replaced with an air cast. One plate, 7 screws, and a piece of wire. A 2 inch incision up inner ankle, a longer one up outer ankle. The out bone broke about where my steel toe work boots end on my shin bone. Absolutely no weight bearing. I fell once already, got dizzy and just fell...took a step on my "bad" foot on March 29th and oh the pain!!!! I didn't make the step when using the crutches and so it was fall or step out to catch myself. My biggest fear right now is falling. I am now 28 weeks pregnant. I can't do a lot, my foot instantly swells and turns a horrible blackish purple if it is unelevated. Hopping around with the use of a walker or crutches gets more uncomfortable by the day as my "baby bump" begins to protrude (FINALLY!!) I'm due June 24th and have been told it is unlikely I will be going back to work before the baby is born. I was also told that I couldn't put weight on my leg for 2 months...after that I need physical therapy. At that point, I'll be 8 months along and I guess a lot of the physical therapy will be too difficult to do. I don't know...different people tell me different things, but I do feel that I've been left in the dark about a lot. I was able to take pictures of my x-rays...makes me sad to see the damage that I caused with simple mis-step. But, I'm lucky I fell "up" the stairs and not DOWN a full flight of stairs. I'm lucky it happened in the 2nd trimester. The baby is already developed and it is unlikely that this trauma would cause early labour. I don't like having all the x-rays though, makes me nervous. Didn't like being on pain killers and morphine while pregnant. So I was off the T3's about 4 days after I got home from the hospital. Was anyone else awake for their surgery? The only way for me, because of pregnancy, was with an epidural/spinal. I heard EVERYTHING!! The anesthitist was great. He injected a "blocker" into a nerve in my leg...to give me an extra 10 hours of relief after surgery...that was 2 less shots of morphine that I needed. I could go on and on...good luck to all in their healing, and everyone else...BE CAREFUL!! PLEASE!

Mar 28, 2010
Shattered Talus
by: Crystal

I shattered my talus on Dec 15/09. Still going through xray visits to see how much of a bone loss i am getting..screws and plates are holding the ankle together... not much pain if i don't try and do too much.. but the swelling keeps me at bay.. if the talus bone collapses, then my options will be fusion or replacement surgery.. since this is in Canada i get what i get... no option or a lengthy waiting period... other than that, considering i am doing well and getting around... mind over matter. i stay awear of what i can tolerate and let my ankle run the show..could be another 2 yrs before i can have feeling in my toes and bottom of my foot... don't know if i will be able to return to my work but hell i am still alive and keep moving on... take care everybody and speedy recovery

Mar 23, 2010
Swift Recovery
by: Whiskeyboarder

I had posted previous updates as to my condition.

I fractured my fibula and dislocated my ankle late last year. I underwent ORIF surgery on December 24, 2009. I also had a pin placed in my ankle that was removed in February of 2010.

I would not advise my methodology to everyone. However, I am a very active, extremely healthy young male that adheres to a strict diet and fitness routine. I do not know if these factors aided my recovery. I do know that I pushed my recovery in the sense that I began weight-bearing as quickly as medically possible, began walking when comfortable and, soon after, resumed running.

By February of 2010, just about two months after surgery, I was able to walk without a cast. It is now mid-March and I am able to run, jump, and have full confidence on my injured leg. My doctor placed my date of my Maximum Medical Improvement at April 15th. I am basically fully recovered now though.

I know most others are having results different than mine. However, my injury was pretty severe. I suffered a complete fracture of the fibula just below the knee, and, along with the dislocated ankle, had bones chips scattered internally throughout my lower leg.

Nonetheless, my recovery has been prompt and complete. I hope this gives others hope.

Mar 21, 2010
Still hurting after 2 years
by: Roxanne

I had ORIF surgery on my right ankle in August 2008. It is now March 2010.

I used to be a daily runner but I have not been able to return to running yet. I can walk comfortably most of the time but sometimes get knee pain or hip pain. I have to wear comfortable shoes -- no flats or high heels.

I have a hard time with squats and lunges in the gym because my ankle is wobbly. Lunges hurt my right knee like a mother.

It is very depressing overall and I don't know if I will ever return to running -- which was once my favorite hobby.


Mar 16, 2010
Healing(wheelchair)
by: Anonymous

I have now been back to physio with my shoe and came away with my aircast boot in my rucksack to be confined to the cupboard under the stairs. I am now walking with two crutches and the aim is to be down to one after 2 weeks. With no aircast boot I am finding walking painful and with a lot of swelling by the late afternoon after a day at work. I have three gentle ankle exercises to do 3 times a day and physio suggested going to the local pool to do gentle walking and a small amount of front crawl. I will certainly try as I just want to be mobile again and be able to drive(it is my right ankle) I have got to be able to perform an emergency stop. Well good luck to all< I am now in my 9th week and can see light at the end of the tunnel.

Mar 16, 2010
HEALING
by: Anonymous

I slipped on my front steps approx. 6 weeks ago, which resulted in a spiral fracture of the fibia. I was in denial. The words "SURGERY" really got to me. I am a RN and ORIF did scare me. But, I have a great doctor and my recovery has been good so far. I now have 1 plate and 7 screws in my ankle. It has given me a fresh outlook when caring for my patients. It is a very humbling experience. I wish all a speady recovery. God Bless.

Mar 16, 2010
BLESSED AND HEALING
by: Anonymous

My heart goes out to all that have been dealing with these kinds of injuries. I fell going down my front steps Feb.2, 2010. I slipped on a patch of ice I did not see. SPIRAL FRACTURE of the fibia. One plate and 7 screws later resulted. I have had an excellent doctor. I have gone back to work. Physical therapy is going well. I'm in an aircast now with 25-50% weight bearing. I am so ready to walk without crutches. So far, the recovery has been progressing well. It is heart breaking to read about the hard times others are having. Please hand in there and don't give up. I pray for speady recoveries for all.

Mar 12, 2010
Slow healing process!!
by: Anonymous

Hi Everyone,

I never imaged that breaking a bone would be so slow healing!! I am four months out from breaking my ankle and since I had to wait a week before having the bones set I am just under that four month period of healing. It has been a slow haul in recovering from my careless accident. Anyway I don't know about the rest of you, but I have some major problems in finding a comfortable position to sleep at night for I have an incision on each side of my ankle and it bothers me when I sleep on either side. I tried putting my ankle on a pillow but it doesn't help much, so I just deal with the pain. I go in next week and have the one screw that is going through the Tibia and Fibula removed and I am not looking forward to another surgery at all!!! I have a hard time recovering from the Anesthesia, but maybe things will be different this time since I am only getting what they call a "Twilight Sleep" this time around. I do hope that the sharp pains in my ankle go away for it's really uncomfortable in trying to walk with those sharp pains in your foot. Anyway I guess I don't need to tell you guys about the pain for I'm sure you all are experiencing it. Hope everyone heals fast and is back out on the running track in no time!! (Since I have a bad knee my running days are over)

Take care everyone!!


Mar 10, 2010
ORIF Surgery
by: Baby Girl

I broke my ankle in September 2010. I has been six months since surgery, and I still can not wears heels. When can I expect to be able to wear them. I am really tired of tennis shoes. If there is anyone out there who has had the same surgery please let me know how long it will take.

Feb 24, 2010
healing(wheelchair)
by: Anonymous

Just been to 5 week post op appointment at hosiptal fracture of fibula with plate and two screws all going well. After 5 week PWB can now start to gradually put weight on leg over next 2-3 weeks. Pysio said weight transfer from one leg to the other with the aircast boot on until eventually by 3 weeks I can stand on my bad leg with the boot on. Then back to phsio with a pair of shoes - not quite sure what I will be doing but will let you all know. It is good to feel some weight being put on the ankle and the fact that it feels ok. Not too sure what it would be like without the boot!!! I am back to work(in an office) next week, I think that this will be hard but I will take plenty of rests and do my little bits of phsio, mainly point and flex with no boot on. So glad to be getting a bit back into the real world!! Good luck to all

Feb 20, 2010
Two weeks
by: Gary

It was 2 weeks yesterday, when we had the snowstorm from hell,and I fell,and dislocated, my ankle,and broke my tibia. Went to emergency room and was admitted,for surgury the next day. Had a plate and 7 screws. Pain is a little better from day one but not much. Thank God for pain pills. My Dr. told me is a long road to healing. He said it will be 6 months before its totally healed,and in a year he will go back in and remove the plate and screws. I have had pain of all sorts in my live, even a broken back,and this is the most pain I ever been in. Tomorrow will be better, ( I hope).

Feb 18, 2010
Dear Shoot Me...
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I think I was right there where you were when my injury happened in January 2009. I broke tib/fib and have a plate and 7 screws.
I cried every day, unable to even get my walker into the bathroom, etc... I was sooo depressed and in sooo much pain. Non weight bearing for months. Couldn't drive for 6months.
Now it has been a year...I danced fast and slow on Valentines Day! I cannot tell you how exciting that was. I still have pain and stiffness, especially in the cold weather...but IT DOES GET BETTER!!! HANG IN THERE MY FRIEND. THREE MONTHS IS NOT VERY LONG FOR OUR INJURIES.
All the Best... DawnMarie

Feb 18, 2010
Shoot me the next time!!
by: Anonymous

Hi Everyone,

I am 3 months out from when I broke my Tibia, Fibula and from dislocating my ankle and I must share with you all that it was the worst thing that I have ever had to encounter!! I have had nine surgeries on my knee and the surgeries and healing process from them were nothing compared to the pain and discomfort that I had in my ankle. Just wanted to share that with you all, hope everyone has a speedy recovery!!

Feb 12, 2010
Allergic Reaction
by: Llama

Although extremely rare my son (the 17 years old football kicker)has developed an allergic reaction to the titanium rod that was place in his leg in Oct. to repair his broken tibia and fibula. After 6 weeks of enduring an all over body rash, six doctors, countless medications and ointments we have decided to have the rod removed. We hope this will resolve the rash issue as his body slowly recovers. As far as his mobility, cast/boot/crutches, that will be determined tomorrow. Speedy recovery to all who travel down this website.

Feb 10, 2010
healing
by: Anonymous

If you have use of a wheelchair then returning should be pretty soon. I broke my tibia and fibia and had dislocation, one plate and six screws. Broke it on Nov 16 and had surgery Nov 25. I was able to start full weight bearing 9 days ago and according to my surgeon and, most importantly, my physical therapist I have made a remarkable recovery. I have found that it is very important to do whatever exercises you can with the ankle to improve the recovery time. I was told that I would be at least 3 months with crutches and probably 6 months using a cane. Today I have a little limp when I walk, a bit of swelling from time to time and the only I can't do as of yet is walk normally down the stairs.

Feb 10, 2010
healing
by: Anonymous

If you have use of a wheelchair then returning should be pretty soon. I broke my tibia and fibia and had dislocation, one plate and six screws. Broke it on Nov 16 and had surgery Nov 25. I was able to start full weight bearing 9 days ago and according to my surgeon and, most importantly, my physical therapist I have made a remarkable recovery. I have found that it is very important to do whatever exercises you can with the ankle to improve the recovery time. I was told that I would be at least 3 months with crutches and probably 6 months using a cane. Today I have a little limp when I walk, a bit of swelling from time to time and the only I can't do as of yet is walk normally down the stairs.

Feb 10, 2010
dislocated ankle and orif
by: Anonymous

I slipped on the ice 13th Jan 2010 and dislocated my ankle and fractured my fibia. I was operated on the 15th and had a plate with 2 screws. I now have an aircast boot and from day one with the help of crutches can walk and am allowed partial weigth bearing of 30% The physio said imagine you are walking on eggs and do not want to crush them!! I am still off work and must have my leg elevated as much as possible. I can take off the boot to do gentle stretch and flex exercises. I go back to the hospital on the 22 Feb. I would like to know when I can return to work, I am in an office and have the use of a wheelchair. hopefully I will find out more when I go back.


Feb 02, 2010
Updated, Surgery 12/24/09
by: WhiskeyBoarder

Update:

I visited my surgeon again today. He had his staff remove my cast and, this time, finally, he did not instruct them to replace it with a new one. My stitches were removed, and I was given a boot. Although I have received conflicting guidance in the past, the surgeon indicated that the pin in my ankle would have to be removed. He also instructed me to keep from bearing weight on the foot. Unfortunately, for the past two weeks, I had been walking on the foot, while in the cast, because I had been told that the pin in the ankle would not need removing, and thus, my logic indicated that it could be walked on.

So, currently, I have found that I can walk even without boot; albeit gingerly. Of course, I stay conscious not to manipulate the ankle in any extreme way, but I feel comfortable walking free of crutches. In two weeks, I return to the surgeon. From the sound of how he was talking today, I should have the pin in the ankle removed then. He mentioned that it is a quick, basically non-evasive procedure.

Finally, I have failed to train during the entire period since incurring this injury. I have also been eating very little, just because my lack of activity has created a loss of appetite. As a result, I have dropped from 204 pounds in October, to 184 pounds today. And most of what has been lost is muscle. As I am considering rejoining the military when my injury heals, I am going to begin training again tomorrow; plus, I am just tired of being sedentary. Initially, I will just stick to pushups, situps, and pullups on the bar in the doorway. Look forward to getting at it tomorrow!

Thanks for following

Feb 01, 2010
good news
by: mophead

15 days short of three months and I no longer have to wear cam boot or use crutches! will have at least another month of physical therapy, but I can finally drive and walk on my own two feet. there is still considerable pain on the outer ankle bone where the plate is, especially now when its cold but things are finally starting to get back to normal...

Jan 30, 2010
broken ankle with plates
by: Anonymous

does anyone know if this feeling in my leg will ever feel some what normal i have a broken tib fib with a straight plate onthe fib and l plate on the tib with total of about 20screws is there light at the end of the tunnel its been 2 months since my surgery

Jan 30, 2010
Fractured Fibula, Broken Ankle
by: Whiskeyboarder

In early December, '09, I suffered a fractured fibula and broken ankle. On Christmas Eve, I underwent ORIF surgery for the fibula, and also had a pin placed in my ankle. I have been in a hard cast up to my knee since. I was only in severe pain the initial days after injury, and for two days post operation. After those two days following surgery, I became painfree and have been ever since. I had my recent checkup about two weeks ago. After X-Rays, I was again placed in the hard cast. However, because of my own stubbornness, I have found that I have the ability to walk and bear weight on the injured leg, despite the case. I return to the surgeon on Monday and hope to have the cast removed then, and be replaced with a boot.

Jan 29, 2010
Update - Broken fibula/Dislocated ankle
by: Oyips

hi, i started posting here (jan 9) 5 weeks after having a plate put on my leg and started PT sessions. i broke my fibula and dislocated my ankle. on dec 3, had ORIF plate with 6 screws and a pin (syndesmotic fixation screw) said to put the fib & tib together. after 2 weeks, cast removed with no weight bearing. after 3 more weeks (jan 7), my head ortho said i can start PT and PWB (25%). i have a team of docs who operated on me. one doc advised me NOT to bear weight until i had the pin removed after 8 weeks from op because the pin might break, however, the head doc overruled this and said i can bear weight partially with the pin still in.

im now on my 8th week post ops and 3 weeks therapy and i am glad to say that i can carry my full weight on my injured leg now and walk without any support, though with a slight limp. the screw is still inside and i dont feel it hindering my movements. so this about answers my question if i can start WB with the syndesmotic screw still in, yes i can. after just 8 weeks, im back to walking again. my secret - no pain, no gain. during the therapy, i always try to stretch myself to a point where i can't stand the pain anymore, that's my threshold. the more i pushed myself one day, the better i felt the following day. hope this helps. wishing everyone here well!


Jan 26, 2010
smashed
by: Anonymous

i blew my ball sack apart when i farted really hard,i knitted it back together.

Jan 19, 2010
Allergic Reaction?
by: LLama

My son had ORIF in October for a broken tibia and fibula. He is now experiencing rashes. Doctors are not sure if it is related to the implant. Has anyone had an allergic reaction to their implant(s)? We are planning to have it removed in the summer, but may have to have taken out sooner.

Jan 19, 2010
Update
by: amelia

Since my last post I've started PT, Today was my third appointment. At my first appointment they told me not to wear my aircast at home at all, to only use it when I got out. I found the transition pretty smooth once I got confident enough to actually use my leg instead of just limp. My Achilles is still tighter than I would like and have some trouble rotating my foot to the inside. All the exercises that require me to balance only on my broken leg hurt right across the break. This is the third time I've iced it to day and I have another PT session Wednesday.

I have my 3rd post op at the end of the month which will be 3 months from the time of the break. I am hoping that I am able to at least go back to work if nothing more than cleaning stalls and feeding and doing next to nothing but I REALLY hope that they will tell me that I can start riding horses again. Probably not, but I can at least hope.

Jan 17, 2010
hygenst
by: Lisa

I have been posting here since my accident 3/14/09 My ankle exploded when i fell in my kitches by slipping in dog pee. I shattered my talus bone, two inches of my fibula 12 complete breaks in my tib fib under the shattered part shattered two bones in my foot and my achelies tendon was stitched in four places. I have a metal plate and 9 screws. Recovery was the worst pain i have ever experienced in my life. The cramps were horrible. Now that it has been 10 months I am happy to say i am much better. The dr told me I wouldnever get my range of motion back and I have gotten most of it back. I have just started going to the gym again and it is obvious that that leg has lost a large amount of the muscle but it is coming back. The tendon feels very tight still liek a tight rubberband. But I am assuming it will get better. I only limp when it is cold and the metal gets cold or if I over do.

IT DOES GET BETTER! THE PAIN DOES GET LESS AND LESS. Still cant wear heals but will by next fall. Good Luck to all.

Jan 17, 2010
two broken ankles
by: scott

After reeding the different stories, I thought I would go ahead and tell my story hoping it might help some avoid the pitfalls that I have had to endure. Back in May 2003, I broke my talus and tib in my left ankle and exploded my tib and fib in my right ankle at the same time. My left ankle was bent until it broke the tib and talus causing the talus to rotate 50 degrees while dislocating the ankle. In the right ankle, the tib and fib exploded from the joint up 4 inches. I was taken to the emergency room where the could not physically relocate my ankle. I had emergency surgery where they had to go ahead and completely cut the tib to relocate the talus. This was followed by external fixators on both ankles. I stayed in the hospital for 2 weeks while receiving three more sugeries. The main concern was getting blood flow back in the talus. I was in a wheelchair from May till Sept. I was then released to crutches for 6 more weeks. In the meantime I managed to get the talus to come back to life by spinning on a trainer everyday all summer long. Unfortunalety, sometime in the following months the bone died again and collapsed. The right ankle joint resembles a steak knife and neither has any soft tissue left. This has lead to many issues and pain with both ankles. It is a constant battle to keep up with them and maintain a good qualitity of life. But I have managed to keep going forward, paticipating in my first 24 hrs of Moab moutainbike race. I am now searching for a Dr to do allograft surgery as I have decided this will be the best alternative for me. My advice to everyone is be proactive and stay active as this the only way to combat ankle trauma.

Jan 14, 2010
What to expect next
by: Anonymous

I fractured, dislocated all major bones in my ankle Dec 14th Merry Christmas lol Had surgery 10 screws and a plate in my heel on dec 21 on jan 4 my splint was removed and a black none walking boot was put on only to be removed to shower. we live in a 5th wheel camper small shower any way doc said it was doing good, not good on crutches but my biggest complaint is my ankle feels like it is being pressed in a bed of nails has anyone had this feeling? Things can always be worse I feel for you all and i try not to complain but this has been Pretty tough to take.

Jan 10, 2010
talus
by: Anonymous

i had a broken talus in sept and could not weight bare for 8 weeks and it was for the best i think i can walk ok but still limp after a few hours any soomer and i think i would have had a lot of probs hope it helps

Jan 09, 2010
Removal of Hardware?
by: Llama

On Oct 7th my 17 year old son's tiba and fibula were broken during a football game. A rod was put into place about a week later. Recover has been excellent, no cast, no boot, just the rod bearing the weight. He still walks with a limp and only jogs short distances. We are now considering having the rod removed in the summer once all of the healing is complete. Any advice or insight would be helpful. thanks Llama

Jan 09, 2010
Weight Bearing with Pin In
by: Oyips

hi there! im new to this site and got here to find answers for my case. i saw everyone's eagerness to share their story so i would like to bring out mine hopefully to get some answers. i broke my fibula and dislocated my ankle really bad. on dec 3, had ORIF plate with 6 screws and a pin (syndesmotic fixation screw) said to put the fib & tib together. after 2 weeks, cast removed with no weight bearing. after 3 more weeks (jan 7), my head ortho said i can start PT and PWB (25%). i have a team of docs who operated on me. one doc advised me NOT to bear weight until i had the pin removed after 8 weeks from op because the pin might break, however, the head doc overruled this and said i can now bear weight partially.

wanting to walk sooner, i started PWB yesterday. problem is, i feel little pain in the area where i believe the pin is when i bear weight. i am now starting to believe the other doc who advised against it until after the pin is out. does anyone have anything on this? who among them is more likely correct on my case?

thanks so much guys!

Jan 04, 2010
broken tibia/fibula and shattered ankle
by: Hyjenist

On Dec 11/09 I slipped on ice and fractured my tibia and fibula and shattered my ankle bone. None of the doctors could believe that I did this by slipping on the road. I was taken to the hospital and they did a reduction..pain..and then proceeded to place a cast up to my thigh to keep things stable. I was then taken by ambulance to have surgery at another hospital. I have two plates and 8 screws to hold it together. Two weeks later they removed 31 staples and then gave me an air cast. I have been having quite a frustrating time, being immobile with a two year old... They told me that I would have to keep the hardware in for life.. I was also told no weight bearing for 8weeks. After that time will I be able to walk in the air cast?? I can not believe that I miss menial tasks and have never had some much discomfort in all of my life...Does anyone know how long it can go on for? I feel such tightness in my muscles and have been doing the excercises that were recommended by the PT.

Jan 04, 2010
broken tibia/fibula and shattered ankle
by: Hyjenist

On Dec 11/09 I slipped on ice and fractured my tibia and fibula and shattered my ankle bone. None of the doctors could believe that I did this by slipping on the road. I was taken to the hospital and they did a reduction..pain..and then proceeded to place a cast up to my thigh to keep things stable. I was then taken by ambulance to have surgery at another hospital. I have two plates and 8 screws to hold it together. Two weeks later they removed 31 staples and then gave me an air cast. I have been having quite a frustrating time, being immobile with a two year old... They told me that I would have to keep the hardware in for life.. I was also told no weight bearing for 8weeks. After that time will I be able to walk in the air cast?? I can not believe that I miss menial tasks and have never had some much discomfort in all of my life...Does anyone know how long it can go on for? I feel such tightness in my muscles and have been doing the excercises that were recommended by the PT.

Jan 04, 2010
broken tibia/fibula and shattered ankle
by: Hyjenist

On Dec 11/09 I slipped on ice and fractured my tibia and fibula and shattered my ankle bone. None of the doctors could believe that I did this by slipping on the road. I was taken to the hospital and they did a reduction..pain..and then proceeded to place a cast up to my thigh to keep things stable. I was then taken by ambulance to have surgery at another hospital. I have two plates and 8 screws to hold it together. Two weeks later they removed 31 staples and then gave me an air cast. I have been having quite a frustrating time, being immobile with a two year old... They told me that I would have to keep the hardware in for life.. I was also told no weight bearing for 8weeks. After that time will I be able to walk in the air cast?? I can not believe that I miss menial tasks and have never had some much discomfort in all of my life...Does anyone know how long it can go on for? I feel such tightness in my muscles and have been doing the excercises that were recommended by the PT.

Jan 04, 2010
good news today
by: mophead

I went back to ortho today and I can start partial weight bearing and will start physical therapy tomorrow. He showed me the xray and there is still one fracture that has not healed so I will wear the boot and use crutches for another month, when he will take another xray and if all is good I will lose the boot!! Trying today to get used to being able to walk somewhat without having to hop...

Jan 03, 2010
From Dawn to Brenda...
by: DawnMarie

Happy New Year Brenda....
You are doing excellent! Much better than my recovery. I had my accident in January 2009. It will be a year on the 27th...a day I will never forget. The pain was indescribable, which I'm sure I don't have to tell you. I was hospitalized and had emergency surgery, also by a foot specialist. It is almost a year and I am in my 50's and still cannot go down steps without going one by one. I'm impressed by how well and quickly you are recovering. Physical Therapy is VERY important too.
All the Best, DawnMarie

Jan 03, 2010
Broken Tibia, Fibula, Talus, and dislocated ankle
by: Brenda

On October 30th, I was hit from behind by a person on a scooter on a busy sidewalk. I had a dislocated ankle, and a broken tibia, fibula, and talus. And I should add that I am 69 years old. I was taken by ambulance to an emergency room. The worst pain I had was when they tried twice to reposition the ankle without any sedation. Two days later I was transferred to another hospital so that I could have surgery performed by an ankle specialist. I am very fortunate because I am healing very well. I have had physical therapy at my home which has been very effective. I am 50% weight-bearing using a walker. I hope to be fully weight-bearing within
two weeks. I will have to use a cane for a few weeks which is a lot easier than a wheelchair or a walker. I am very confident that I will be walking well within a month. This entire experience has taught me to be patient, and to fully realize how a person's life can change in
a few seconds.

Dec 21, 2009
Broken Tibia, fibula, and dislocated ankle
by: amelia

I am 22 and was at work, training foxhunting horses, on Nov. 4th and the horse and I parted ways and I landed left foot on the ground which caused a break clear through both my tibia and fibula and a dislocated ankle (which they didn't know I had until I was in surgery). I know it was broken immediately. I sat in a field and waited 3 hours until the afternoon feeder saw my horse and not me. I just sat there "patiently" and splinted my leg before being taken to the ER. I had surgery the next day Nov. 5 and had and IM rod and 3 screws and they set my ankle after my foot was moving with my leg stabilized.

I had a soft cast for 2 weeks and was NWB. After that they put in an aircast (remove to sleep and shower) and I could wean myself off crutches as I got comfortable. Which took about 1 week (started right after thanksgiving).

Had an appointment on Dec 18th (6 wks post op) and I have another 6 weeks in the aircast but can walk without it short distances at home. Our bedroom is on the second floor so I mastered the stairs quickly and am walking pretty well, I went to the mall and got tired the other day after about 3 hours. Being active I HATE not being able to spend my days riding horses and really doing anything so I've taught myself to crochet and everyone is getting scarves for Christmas...

Dec 20, 2009
To Mophead
by: Jenn

I can completely relate to what you are going through. The experience of this is absolutely irritating and very frustrating at times. I too have to have reduction surgery with a plate and 6 screws. I broke my ankle on Sept 12 and had to wait until Oct 2 to have my surgery due to swelling and insurance issues. Getting that boot on after the cast was so wonderful, to be able to get a bath and wash both legs without having to dangle the bad one over the side! I had to wait 6 weeks from the time of my surgery until I could start weight bearing again. That was alot easier said then done. It was a little scary to bear weight and was pretty uncomfortable. The aches and pains will go away with time. I had gone almost 9 weeks total with no weight bearing and my muscle in my left leg were pretty mushy. I have to wear the boot for a total of 12 weeks from surgery date which is coming up on Christmas day, best Christmas present ever will be to wear two shoes again and walk! Hang in there. I am already looking back on this whole experience and thinking that in hindsight it wasn't as bad as I mad it out to be. I have learned to appreciate the little things in life and now know not to take anything for granite. I can't wait to throw out my boot though!!!! Good luck with everything!



Dec 20, 2009
the plain irritation of it all....
by: mophead

trimalleolar right ankle fracture on November 16, at the ER they did a reduction and sent me home as they couldn't operate until the swelling went down. They called the next morning and said I had to go back and have another reduction because the first one was crooked and possibly a tendon was crushed between one of the broken bones. I had a plate and six screws put in 8 days later. Ten days later the cast came off and I was put in a cam boot non weight bearing. Three days later I had the 29 staples removed. I am hoping that when I go back to surgeon on Jan 4 they will let me start putting some weight on it and I can start PT There are days when all of this just gets to me, the hopping around, the preparation it takes to do the simple things that used to require no prep at all (baths, going to bed, using the bathroom etc) anyone else dealing with the irritation????

Dec 16, 2009
So far
by: slick

As you may have read my previous artiles. (Quick summary.) October 24th broke fibula and dislocated foot to leg. Had 6 screws put in along with pin and plate. Today Dec 16 I did get the cast off, but had a minor set back. The pin has to come out before I can bare any weight, reson being so the pin does not break. So Now Iam scheduled for another surgery Dec 28th to get my pin removed. I am able to start PT for range of motion, so thats a plus. But still can't walk on it at all. Hopefully after the pins out I'll get the walking boot and be able to somewhat walk cause by then I should have some good thearapy in. Any thoughts or recommendations to help PT go better smoother faster?? Thanks

Dec 16, 2009
It Get s better faster barefoot.
by: jay

Had the oringal surgery ORIF Ankle surgery in Feb o9,Lost of pain, incredible swelling and a pretty substancial infection.Casted and soft casted 2 times. Swelling just would not resolve. Had 8 screws two plates. after four months of that. My surgeon decided it was best to remove as much metal as posssible in late june. one day after removal of the metal, minimal pain and swelling resolved. Staples removed and wore a boot for two weeks. started wearing KSOs with a neoprene sleeve. Started PT 3 times a week and riding stationary bike and treadmill with KSOs or barefoot walking.Much improved foot and ankle strenth. Pain was minimal (ibuprofen and Salmon oil. In October I ran a 10k slow but finished. Just ran my second 10k in dec a lot faster and will spend a little more time with the PT. Pain sometimes ( I think it is scar tissue, but I see improvement every day. Still have a slight limp the next day after a long run. But it sure feels good to run and I feel confident that I will be running just as much as before soon. Good Luck.

Dec 16, 2009
It Get s better faster barefoot.
by: jay

Had the oringal surgery ORIF Ankle surgery in Feb o9,Lost of pain, incredible swelling and a pretty substancial infection.Casted and soft casted 2 times. Swelling just would not resolve. Had 8 screws two plates. after four months of that. My surgeon decided it was best to remove as much metal as posssible in late june. one day after removal of the metal, minimal pain and swelling resolved. Staples removed and wore a boot for two weeks. started wearing KSOs with a neoprene sleeve. Started PT 3 times a week and riding stationary bike and treadmill with KSOs or barefoot walking.Much improved foot and ankle strenth. Pain was minimal (ibuprofen and Salmon oil. In October I ran a 10k slow but finished. Just ran my second 10k in dec a lot faster and will spend a little more time with the PT. Pain sometimes ( I think it is scar tissue, but I see improvement every day. Still have a slight limp the next day after a long run. But it sure feels good to run and I feel confident that I will be running just as much as before soon. Good Luck.

Dec 16, 2009
It Get s better faster barefoot.
by: jay

Had the oringal surgery ORIF Ankle surgery in Feb o9,Lost of pain, incredible swelling and a pretty substancial infection.Casted and soft casted 2 times. Swelling just would not resolve. Had 8 screws two plates. after four months of that. My surgeon decided it was best to remove as much metal as posssible in late june. one day after removal of the metal, minimal pain and swelling resolved. Staples removed and wore a boot for two weeks. started wearing KSOs with a neoprene sleeve. Started PT 3 times a week and riding stationary bike and treadmill with KSOs or barefoot walking.Much improved foot and ankle strenth. Pain was minimal (ibuprofen and Salmon oil. In October I ran a 10k slow but finished. Just ran my second 10k in dec a lot faster and will spend a little more time with the PT. Pain sometimes ( I think it is scar tissue, but I see improvement every day. Still have a slight limp the next day after a long run. But it sure feels good to run and I feel confident that I will be running just as much as before in a while. Good Luck.

Dec 12, 2009
broken talus
by: Anonymous

been out of a cast for 7 weeks now can walk upstairs and downstairs to a fashion still swells by the end of the day but not a lot of pain more stiff till i get up and moving can anyone tell me how long it was before they could walk without a limp as i still have to limp (i had no screws or plates in )

Dec 10, 2009
Thanks
by: Anonymous

Thank you for your info. I know that its a screw and that if it breaks it will be more than just a 20 mins to remove it. How long did you have to wear the boot around after the cast came off?? Was PT long?? Thanks again and will let you know what happens on the 16th when I go to get the cast off. Thanks

Dec 09, 2009
Pin Out Or Not
by: Anastacia

My Ortho says to leave it in and that nothing will happen if it breaks. I know someone whose Ortho wouldn't let her bear weight until she had the pin removed. And I know still another woman whose Ortho had her slowly start bearing weight with the pin in while she was in the boot, but then before she bore her full weight, removed it.

Long story short, I think there are different schools of thought amongst the Orthopedic community about whether or not to leave the pin in or remove it before bearing any weight.

To know for sure you'd have to read some medical journal articles.

What my Orhto didn't tell me, that I really would have liked to have heard is that it will be a year before you are back to normal. I am 3 1/2 months out from a dislocated ankle (stretched out tendons/ligaments) and broken tib/fib, and I have been walking in a high top boot for two weeks. When I go to the gym, I wear a regular tennis shoe. The benefit of having the pin in, is that even though my tendons are still weak, I know my talus isn't going anywhere because of all the hardware.

Dec 09, 2009
HOW LONG YET
by: Anonymous

Hello,Thank you for your time. Let me start by saying I broke my FIBULA bone about 4 inches up from my foot and DISLOCATED my leg to the ankle stretching out the tendons. I have 6 smalls screws a plate and what i think is called a (pin). (It looks like a screw but only 2 inches longer thatn the rest) that I was told is holding the bones together to the ankle to let the tendons heals cause they were stretched out. I am told by the doctor that this pin comes out and not to weight bear with this in case it may break?? Is this true?? This all happened Oct. 24 2009. Surgery Nov 2 2009. casted for 4 weeks and then x-rayed and recasted for another 2 weeks, which will bring me up to Dec 16, 2009. This will then be 6 weeks in a cast. Sounds like I will be getting a boot on the 16th of Dec. So questions are if you can answer or give advice are:: 1)What are chances of weight bearing with that pin still in, and if its in can I start to weight bear on it?? 2)will wearing a ankle brace help?? 3)Bout how long b4 I can walk in shoes?? 4)Is a pool better or fast PT?? 5)Is it gonna be as stong as it was before I broke and dislocated it or is it gonna be more fragile and worry some for life?? I thank you for all your help. Anxious to get back to work to make money again.

Nov 30, 2009
long time since last post
by: lisa

It has been a while since I have posted here. I shatterd 2 inches of my fibula, my talus bone, two bones in my foot. had Tweleve complete breaks in the lower tib fib and had my achelies stitched in four places. I did this on March 14, 2009 when I fell in my kitchen. I have a metal plate and several screws. So, I am here to tell you it does get better. I have been walking down stairs for over a month now. I have been cleared to go back to dance classes and whatever i want. I still swell and the metal gets cold when its cold out. I sleep with a heating pad on my foot just for warmth. But very little discomfort now. I am tnder around the scar. The dr said that is because it is such a thin layer of skin over the metal. you can see the plate and the screw heads. looks very bad to me. But as close as i can to amputation. Ill take this scar.
So, yes it does get better. Will the pain ever go away totally, I doubt it. just gratefull I can walk up and down stairs. Still cant wear my "hooker" boots. But maybe one day I will be able to wear a slight heel.

Nov 30, 2009
Foot Pain In My A**
by: Anastacia

I broke and dislocated my ankle on August 22nd. After two hard casts, I was put into a black boot on October 29th. Thanksgiving day I was told I could wear hi top boots or tennies.

For those of you with heel pain, I only had heel pain in the boot, and I needed to walk for awhile before it would hurt. The instructor at my aqua class said her knee hurt when she used the boot.

My question, if anyone has had this,is, now that I am walking, a couple of the bones in my foot really hurt after walking. So much so, that I limp, not because of my ankle, but because the pain in my foot is bad from the previous day.

I am concerned that the pin that goes across both the tib and fib is preventing the bones from moving independently, thereby pushing on the bones in my foot.

Anyone?

Nov 29, 2009
knee pain
by: Jenn

Hello,

So I started to walk without my crutches on wednesday with my big black boot. I must say the heel soreness is getting better and I am feeling pretty good. However, my knee, the same leg as my injury is now bothering me. Again I hope this is just a normal ache and pain from starting to weight bear again but wondered if you also experienced this? I really am concerned about my muscles in my leg, or should I say lack there of. I do go to PT 2 times a week and do my exercises religously at home. How long do you think it will take until I start to gain back some strength?

Hope your path to recovery is coming along well!!!

Thanks

Nov 25, 2009
jenn
by: talus

the pain in your heel will get less mine did still swells up but im told this can go on for months also still stiff around my ankle but it gets looser each day hope this helps

Nov 24, 2009
heel soreness
by: Jenn

Hello,

I am happy to say that I am now walking with one crutch and my lovely black boot. My physical therapist has told me that when I am at home I can walk with both my tennis shoes on and the one crutch, YAY!!!! I am not having any pain in my ankle and things are really loosening up. I have only been using the one crutch for 2 days now and I am experiencing some pain in my heel of my injured ankle when putting weight on it. It feels almost like it is bruised. It doesn't hurt all the time and really only aches when I have my tennis shoe on and not the boot. Has anyone else experienced this? I am assuming it is just because I have not placed weight on it for 2 and a half months and it is going to go away with it but was wondering if anyone could share any stories about something similar to this? Happy Healing!!!

PS. My most exciting news is that I got to carry my own cup of coffee from the kitchen to living room today!!!

Nov 24, 2009
talus
by: Anonymous

nearly 4 weeks out of plaster no crutches no boots just a limp and swelling ankle and calf a bit sore in the morning but it is the start of winter in the uk by the time i get to work it has freed up a bit but im told this could go on for a few months still its great to walk on your own hope this helps all the people who think it will never end it will

Nov 19, 2009
to broken Tib/Fib
by: Anonymous

We were soooooo lucky to find the surgeon that we did. My son is 17 years old. The tib and fibula were both broken all the way through with a 20 degree of separation. The skin wasn't broken. The Dr. said the rod supports the leg so he was able to put weight on it when he felt ready. He walks with a limp, but sure is walking. Best of luck for your speedy recovery. Llama

Nov 19, 2009
To Talus
by: Jenn

Thanks for the update on your status, it is encouraging to hear that someone has something positive to say. I go to PT this morning and hope to get the OK to start walking, even if it is with my crutches it will be SO nice to have both feet on the ground. Good luck with your recovery. My foot/ankle also look a little scary, I call mine my "Fred Flintstone" foot.

Nov 19, 2009
talus
by: ian

its been 3 weeks out of plaster now can walk without crutches and go up and down stairs still swells up and still limp by look like something out of thriller but its getting better each day so there is life after a broken ankle

Nov 18, 2009
broken Tib/Fib
by: Anonymous

how old is your son that broke his tib/fib? I broke mine oct 18 and still am not aloud to walk...Doc says I have 3 more weeks till I am weight bearing. Did the break go all the way through?
D

Nov 18, 2009
WOW!
by: Anonymous

I've posted a few comments about my son's broken tibia and fibula that was broken during a football game. He had ORIF surgery on 10/14 to put a rod in his leg. Last week he started to really walk without any assistance. No crutches, canes, cast or anything. He goes to physical therapy twice a week and is eager to start running next! We are so blessed to have found his doctor. He informed us of all the pros and cons of the various surgery options. I hope all of you who are going through this process have a full and speedy recovery.

Nov 16, 2009
talus
by: Anonymous

been out of the cast for 3 weeks now can weight bear doctors told me nothing other than you can weight bear over a 3 week period it still swell up by the end of the day but ice helps to take the swelling down the fist week it seemsd like all my skin would flake off but it has got better now (dont scratch it ) still stiff but can walk with out any crutches but still a bit painfull but getting there hope this helps keep trying

Nov 15, 2009
NY
by: Patti J

Well it has been almost 11 months since i dislocated and broke my tibula and fibula. I have a plate and 6 screws, well now this week I am going to have an MRI because I continue to have pain on the inside of my ankle (where there is no plate). My ortho thinks I may have tendinitis, but he said that about 3 months ago and since then i have gotten custom orthotics for my shoes and it still hurts. I sm beyond frustrated with this ankle, I still can't fully flex to go down stairs and he thiks I may get a few more degress of range of motion out of it. I try to be happy that I can walk, but stairs are horrible and I live on the 2nd floor. Thanks to you all for being here to listen, it hashelped me to not feel so isolated over these last few months.

Nov 15, 2009
It's been a long road to recovery...
by: Jenn

Hello,

I had previously posted a comment on this site but wanted to give my update for anyone that is looking for what an idea of what this experience has been like. To sum it up I broke my fibula and foot on Sept 12, ORIF surgery on October 2 for a plate and 6 screws. First had a partial plaster splint from the time of injury, then same thing after surgery. Was given a walking boot to wear on October 15 but have not begun to walk yet. I started physical therapy last week. I am surprised how much the pain decreased once I had my stitches removed on Oct 15. I have a pretty good range of motion and can not wait to start walking!!!!! I think I get the go ahead this week at physical therapy.

Has anyone else felt any frustration towards their doctors and the lack of information they do not give you on your injury and what to expect? That has had to be one of the hardest things since this all happened, not knowing what to expect. I know that everyones healing is different but it is just craziness to me that there is not more information out there. I have to say that the hardest part of all of this has been the mental crap that goes along with it. I WANT to walk to so bad, but at the same time I am fearful of what it is going to be like. I lost so much muscle in my injured leg, it is now called my skinny leg.

For anyone else that is going thru this I wish you the best of luck in your recovery. It is hard to be patient at times and hard to remind yourself that it could always be worse. My recovery is more that half way over, thank goodness. I miss my old life!!!!

Nov 15, 2009
pin out
by: Anonymous

i am the previous poster to the broken/dislocated fibula.......

I will be getting my pin out mid december, so as of right now i am fully weight bearing, walking around/driving, finally outta the house! but, yea, no worries regarding staying on crutches after 12 weeks....i recieved my 'go-ahead' to FWB, no physical therapy, and it is even a maybe to getting the pin out, and eventually a maybe as well for the 6 pins and plate.
again, hope this helps lol

Nov 15, 2009
my story- broken fibula and dislocated ankle
by: Anonymous

So, like most of you keeping a daily check on the forum, i felt like i was literally going to go crazy without any insight, so i've decided to share my story and situation with anyone who may be having the similar circumstances.

If anyone has a similiar situation i hope this will help so you dont feel like youre going crazy and have cabin fever!
I twisted my ankle August 5th causing it to dislocate. I stood up and took a few steps, and my full weight caused the fibula to break down by the ankle. I waited until august 21st for swelling to subside and had ORIF surgery which took about an hour. I was in a hard cast until september 1st and had the sutures removed, and was in a walking boot and crutches for the full 12 weeks after that.

So, timeline is: August 21st(day of surgery) until November 11th i was on crutches and slowly weened myself off the boot 2 weeks prior to my 12 weeks post op. I stayed on crutches until then because i didnt have insight from my surgeon to start weight bearing, but i did practice on one crutch with the boot on, or no boot and both crutches.

Folks- Its a long process but im glad i didnt do anything to jeopardize my recovery such as bear weight too soon. stick with the crutches and boot, but 12 weeks(from my situation) for full recovery and i bring a cane places but hardly use it.

Nov 05, 2009
Speedy Recovery
by: Anonymous

What a difference a few weeks make!! My son had his tibia and fibula broken during a football game 4 weeks ago. 3 weeks ago he had a rod put in. Today he was cleared to drive again, has full motion of his knee and improved motion in his ankle. He slowly bearing weight on it and is "walking" with his crutches. Dr. thinks he will be well enough for football finals or the start of soccer season in mid Dec. I on the other hand am in stong protective mom mode and would love for him to wait. In my sports loving son's mind, Dr. trumps Mom. Speedy recovery to all of you.

Nov 05, 2009
broken Tib/Fib
by: Jacksonville

Sunday, October 18th I broke my Tibia/Fibula playing soccer. My opposing player kicked my leg after a follow through on a cross he kicked in front of the goal. No compound fracture, but both bones were broke in the middle portion of my leg. Had a Rod put in with 10 screws. Didnt know what the difference between a plate and a rod were? Also curious to know recovery time on this? I am still on crutches and now have a air cast for support but no weight is to be put on my leg. high elevation and ibuprofun. Ever happened to anyone, and I just pray and hope I will be able to play soccer again. This is my 3rd major surgery, left leg 2001 torn acl, great recovery, played college soccer for 4 years after that. and now this!
D

Nov 04, 2009
fibula
by: steve

Well I just found this site. Broke my fibula oct 27 fooling around with my son. I am 53 yrs. had surgery oct 30. now I have a plate and eight screws in my ankle. Only been out of bed to get to the bathroom. got a shower seat so am I can hang my leg out of the tub. lots of swelling so I have been keeping my foot elevated. pain pills and ibuprofin. this sucks. guess i'll keep somewhat of a report every day or two.

Nov 04, 2009
talus
by: ian

thanks for that hope mine moves on as quick seeing the doc on friday to see if i can put 100% on it next week

Nov 03, 2009
reply to 12 weeks post op in 2 weeks!
by: Anthony

Evan,

I just got a pin out today with local anesthetic and am icing my ankle as I type. It hasn't worn off yet, but I expect it to soon. lol.

I went from two crutches to one and then none, and still wore the boot. At first, it was difficult without the boot as my ankle would swell up from fwb even more than usual and right away. I listened to my body and made sure I didn't over exert. I did soak my foot in an ice bath about twice a night for at least 20 minutes for about 1-2 weeks. I was always worth it to me the next day.

I still have some issues walking at first when getting up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night and must use the bed for support for the first few steps, but it seems to be getting better little at a time.

The healing of the dislocation seems to be longer than the break.

I hope this helps, even a little. Hang in there and keep a good attitude.

AJS

Nov 03, 2009
response to AJS
by: Anonymous

Hey Anthony,

Thanks so much for your reply- gives me a little insight and optimism i'll be able to ditch the crutches soon. Just one last question then i'm out of your hair... when you were off the crutches and began FWB were you able to walk without the boot?

Thanks you,

Evan

Nov 03, 2009
talus
by: ian

i work 11hrs a day its swollen at the end of the day as im not on my feet all day is this normal it gets smaller by morning

Nov 02, 2009
to Ian
by: Anonymous

My son had ORIF surgery for a broken tibia and fibula. The doctor has told him he should be able to put weight on it and walk on it, with the aid of the crutches. He is soooo reluctant. He lets it dangle when he walks as if he isn't even trying to control the leg. He has been setting it on the ground more when he is sitting. Small steps. You are not alone, just keep trying.

Nov 01, 2009
talus
by: ian

i think the bigges problem is having the guts to walk without the crutches after seven weeks and no pysio dare you put that foot down and go has any one else found this

Oct 31, 2009
reply to 12 weeks post op in 2 weeks!
by: Anthony

I broke my fibula and dislocated my ankle on Aug 8. Crutches went away about 2-3 weeks ago. I think your crutches will be done. You'll know more in about a week. I'm having some nerve issues on the top of my foot, but other than that feeling good. I hauled some wood today and ached for about 1.5 hrs afterward, but doing okay now. Hang in there. Do your PT, calf raises and stretching. Hope you're feeling better soon. AJS

Oct 31, 2009
broken talus
by: ian

been out of the cast for 4 days now walking with crutches still but can get along with only 1 ankle is still swollen and i put ice on at night when i get home from work the skin has stopped falling off in bag fulls lol but still sore by the end of the day

Oct 29, 2009
talus break
by: ian

first day out of plaster think i did to much today was sore and swollen by the end of the day just got up and its stiff and hard to walk on hope it gets better as the day runs on

Oct 27, 2009
talus
by: ian

must have clicked to many times lol just had the cast off can bear weight on it over a period of a week or two with the aid of crutches

Oct 26, 2009
12 weeks post op in 2 weeks!
by: Anonymous

I've been following this site daily now to A)Keep me posted on any updates anyone may have regarding their situation and process from break-to-walking, and B)To keep my sanity! Basically, I dislocated my ankle and broke the fibula August 5. 2 weeks later, August 21st, I had ORIF surgery and was in a cast for 10 days. I got the sutures removed and was then placed in an air cast which I wear when I go out. Today is 10/26, and on Wednesday, 10/28 it will be my 10 week mark. I go in on 11/11 for my 12 week post op. My question is- does anyone know if I'm DONE with crutches?? I'm getting a great workout but I miss my right leg lol. If anyone can just post back with a comment on their situation it would be greatly appreciated!

Oct 26, 2009
broken talus
by: ian

been in a cast for 6 weeks on 27/10/09 hope to have it cut off and be able to have a bath and not have my leg stuck up in the air any one know what happens next when the cast comes off

Oct 26, 2009
broken talus
by: ian

been in a cast for 6 weeks on 27/10/09 hope to have it cut off and be able to have a bath and not have my leg stuck up in the air any one know what happens next when the cast comes off

Oct 26, 2009
broken talus
by: ian

been in a cast for 6 weeks on 27/10/09 hope to have it cut off and be able to have a bath and not have my leg stuck up in the air any one know what happens next when the cast comes off

Oct 22, 2009
My story!
by: Anonymous

I injured my ankle by dislocating and breaking it (6 nails, 2 strips on both side of my ankle) while on holidays in France (Sept 22). I was immediately operated on and spent 6 days in a French hospital. I received amazing care. I am so grateful. I returned home (Vancouver, B.C.) Sept 30 and have been in an aircast since then. I have been off my foot and waiting to get the 'go ahead' from the doctor so I can start putting walking and putting weight on my ankle. I should know, Nov 3.

Surprisingly I have had no pain or discomfort. I have a huge sore and there has been more concern around infection than the dislocation/break.

Thank you for all your stories and experiences - it has helped to alieviate my fears around walking limping and gradually letting go of my crutches. I appreciate it - it has helped with my recovery!

I look forward to walking again!

Oct 13, 2009
To Jenn and Question
by: Erica

I've been out of the cast for two weeks and in an air cast. I was able to put weight on the foot gradually, mostly because the swelling and bruising hurt. It's been 2 weeks and I am independent of the crutches. I used them for about 7 days and then went down to one crutch. I thought the doctor was smoking crack when he said he wanted me off the crutches in 10 days. But the more you use your foot, the faster it can recover. (not in excess, know your limits).

Everyday it gets easier. I limp less and less. Going upstairs, no problem. Going downstairs, still working on that. Freedom to move feels great! (even though it's a lot slower)

Oct 12, 2009
Fractured ankle - talus injury
by: Anonymous

Hello all,

I found this board by searching for info on talus injuries.

I hope my questions don't brand me a complete idiot. It's just that I've never had a broken bone before.

I was walking through an intersection in San Diego about 8 weeks ago when an SUV ran its stop sign and hit me. I was told at the nearby hospital I had a fractured ankle, and sent to an orthopedic surgeon two days later. The ortho guy told me I had a fractured ankle and part of my talus was in pieces, which he said meant I wasn't a good candidate for surgery because "it would be like putting a screw in wood chips." Smile, grin, yuck-yuck-yuck. By now he knew I had no health insurance and the jerk who hit me was uninsures (big problem here in Calif-people driving around with no insurance).

Long story short: I was put in a cast and seen again in 3-4 weeks. At that 2nd visit, the ortho guy told me the ankle fractures were healing nicely, there was new vascularization, and I would be in a cast for another 6 or 7 weeks, NWB. I was given another appt. 4 weeks later.

Well, parts of my ankle may be healing, but it has dawned on me over these 8 weeks that, overall, the situation is becoming worse. I'm having a lot of swelling, and increasing numbness in the toes.

Finally, friends and family have rallied around and dug up info that seems to indicate I should have been operated on - that the bone chips should have been removed and quite possibly bone grafts done.

At this point, 8 weeks into this injury I'm beginning to panic. It seems like it's rapidly getting worse, the leg swells all the time, pain is beginning to appear whereas before I had very little pain, and I am becoming increasingly weak from the stress on the rest of my joints from trying to get around on crutches. I've been falling more and more. I'm a middle-aged woman in excellent health (well, at least I was...), but I live alone and have no family out here on the west coast. I'm highly educated, but have no assets as I made a late life career change in my 40's and was laid off a year and a half ago. Hence, I haven't accumulated any assets with which to pay for surgery, and I feel that this UCSD ortho guy is screwing me over.

At this point I'm wondering whether I'll ever walk again, absent surgery. I guess it's pretty obvious I won't.

Would anyone like to comment? I desperately need some guidance an input here. If I somehow am able to get some surgery (Medi-cal?), is it too late for good results?

Thank you.

Oct 11, 2009
Thanks
by: Anonymous

Thank you for all of the postings. Friday, 10/9, my son had his tibia and fibula broken during a football game. Can you say, "Roughing the kicker" He is just in the infant stages compared to the trials I have read here. It is helpful to hear the positive and even the negative outcomes. We just need to be prepared.

Oct 08, 2009
Broken Tibia, Fibula & ankle
by: Teresa

I had surgery Aug 6th and I am still non-weight bearing. Has anyone had this combination of a break? If so, how long before you were able to bear weight on the leg and was it painful at first to walk on it?

Thank you.

Oct 08, 2009
Jenn
by: Patti J

I also have a plate and 6 screws, the cast was on for almost 7 weeks. The first week after it came off I was non-weight-bearing but by the next week I could start putting weight on it. To say it felt weird is an understatement. I was extremely cautious and careful with putting weight on it. It was a gradual thing, my physical therapist was pretty much my guide more than my ortho as to how much weight and what exercises to do. Good luck

Oct 08, 2009
Question
by: Jenn

I had surgery on my broken ankle on October 2 2009 and had a plate and 6 screws. I was told by the doctor that I get to start PT in a few weeks but that I will be non weight bearing for a total of 6 weeks. I was wondering if anyone could tell me what it is like when you do get to start to put weight on you ankle and is it a gradual process or do you just go for it without crutches? I orginally broke my ankle on Sept 12 but had to wait so long for surgery due to swelling. I am anxiously awaiting getting out and about again and could use some positive feedback!

Oct 08, 2009
RE: Franken-Ankle
by: Anastacia

I wish we could post photos here!

Anyways, I am non-weight bearing and have a non-weight bearing cast. I have also slipped and my bad foot went down without even thinking about it. I just took ibeuprofin, 800ml. And elevate. Additionally, sometimes when I've slipped, I opt instead to just fall on my hands and knees (knees first).

But my best advice is eliminate the hazardous situations that cause you to slip in the first place. I cannot use crutches in the house, I use a wheelchair and walker. But, when I'm out and about, I use crutches.

As for the pain? No clue. I would say if it hurts more than 48 hours call the advice nurse and see what they say.

Good luck.

Oct 08, 2009
Broken Fib & Tib
by: Franken-Ankle 2

I am so gald I have found this site!!!! It is so frustrating to think you are the only one that is going through this type of injury. Like others, I too have felt isolated and fell like the world is passing me by while I sit at home doing NOTHING! I also feel like I have a Frankenstein leg!

I do have a question though. I had ORIF surgery Aug 6, 2009 and I am non-weight bearing. I have a CAM boot and have not have any pain in weeks. Well, yesterday while on my crutches I almost fell so I put weight on my leg.......OUCH!!! I still have pain today. Has anyone done this and have I caused myself damage?? Please help.....I am so frustrated as I feel I just have messed up my recovery.

Thanks!

Oct 05, 2009
Previous Post Sept 15th
by: Anastacia

Went to have my hard cast removed and x-rays taken. Broke and dislocated it on August 22, had surgery the next day.

The doc says it is healing as well as can be expected considering what a bad break it was. I got another hard cast on. Will be in this one until the 29th of October. Then a walking boot and PT. Doc says I will be back to my regular job by Nov 23 which is exactly 3 months after surgery.

I don't know if he believed me when I said I'm required to walk 5-7 miles a day. I hope I get well that quickly.

For anyone who is depressed, I was too. I'm over the worst of the depression. Even though I still have 2/3 of the healing process (in a cast or boot) left, I see the end in sight.

Will post again after Oct 29.

Sending happy healing thoughts to all of you.

Anastacia
a.k.a. Mazel Tough Cocktail of the Sac City Rollers

Oct 03, 2009
Recovering
by: Erica

My cast has been off for a week now, and I'm amazed at how quickly I was able to put weight on it and start walking (well sort of). I can walk up and down the stairs carefully, all within a weeks worth of progress. I'm looking forward to getting more range of motion. And doing the ABCs with my foot are driving me nuts, although I'm not sure what alphabet I'm doing...

I know that some may have a hard time and it can get depressing, but, there is hope and it gets better everyday. I miss running races and the weight gain from sitting around for 6 weeks sucks - but it will get better. My advise is keep it up and iced - even though the cast. The doctor was impressed at how good it looked for a trimal fracture. The swelling went down enough to where I can see a screw sticking out, sounds gross but I know the swelling is getting better.

Sep 20, 2009
Bart
by: lisa

My dr told me that I am having areaction to the metal in my ankle because of my lupus. Does this happen often. Is there anything I can do to decrease the "discomfort". I still have leg cramps. For the most part I can go anything I want. I am even starting to go down the stairs normally. But sometimes it feels like I have a catch in it. any suggestions?

Sep 20, 2009
Dean
by: Terese

https://www.med.umich.edu/1libr/sma/sma_anklefrc_rex.htm

Try this site, it has the basic ankle exercises that a PT will give you. Good Luck!

Sep 19, 2009
DPT student
by: Anonymous

Hey all, just reading throught some of your comments and as a PT student I would love to give some advice. First, if you can go and see a PT. They have all of the knowleage to help get some of ROM you are looking for esp in the calf muscle and even your ankle. If you feel like your calf is "tight" or it is difficult for you to move your ankle up; you can get a towel to stretch the back of your calf. You should put the towel in the middle of your foot and pull your foot up and toward your body. You shoudl feel a GENTAL stretch... I would hold this for 30 sec for 3 set. Also if you are full weight bearing you can also lunge forward (your injuried leg is behind the uninvovled leg) this can also help move the tibia over the talus increasing your movement (Dorsiflexion). Another simple way to increase your range in the ankle is to do the ABC's with your ankle.. both upper and lower case. I would suggest starting these simple exercises as well as starting Physical Therapy. Be sure to Rest ICE Compress and Elavate (RICE) after the exercise.

Sep 18, 2009
Broken ankle and dislocated
by: Dean

Did mine on July 28th...in hospital 7 days so swelling could go down before the operation. Plate, screws and pin inserted. After 7 weeks in a cast i got the cast off today and sent on my way....Sat at home feeling sorry for myself as still in pain. Just a fraction of movement and no confidence to put any weight on it....I was hoping it would be OK in a couple of months but sounds like it may be a long haul...

Will look forward to the physio when i get an appointment no doubt ion a few weeks...appreciate anybody who could tell me the exercises to do...My thigh muscle has lost about 4/5 inchs and i guess a long road to rebuild it.

And yes i feel very depressed also...cant even carry a drink, with the crutches....anyway will be fine for christmas :)

Sep 16, 2009
Looking for exercies / physical therapy tips....
by: Matt

I broke my fibula and underwent fixation surgery (Plate + 7 screws) on June 2nd of this year. Fairly minor spiral fracture from what I can see on the X-ray, but enough to need surgery.. My ortho doctor has been everything but helpful in guiding me through my recovery process. From what I hear and read here, it sounds like a pretty common characteristic for Ortho Doctors.

3 months have passed since the surgery and I can walk fine without a limp, but that is about it.. It feels as if I am far from being able to run or do anything of the active activities that I enjoyed on a daily basis prior to the accident. The swelling is down for the most part, but it still flares up if I spend too much time bearing weight on it. I can feel the plate and some of the screws when I touch it. I am not in any pain with it whats so ever, but it's gets pretty tight.. Especially in the mornings.

Anyway, I am wondering if anyone has any tips as to recovery exercises to speed this process up.. Is there any damage I can do if I stress it too hard, such as a light jog or heavy stretching?

Or am I fighting a battle I can't win until I get the Plate and 7 screws removed from my leg??

Sep 16, 2009
Broken Talus and dislocated ankle
by: Mick

Hey, just wanted to share my injury. Had a motorcycle crash and felt like i sprained my ankle, i iced it and took some standard painkillers and it didnt feel too bad. The next day my ankle was the size of a football and the pain unbearable, i went to my gp and got xrays. The results came back and said i had several torn ligaments but recommended a cat-scan for a more detailled look. The gp told me just to keep icing it, elevate it and take standard painkillers and i would be fine in a week. A week passes and im still the same, i go back to the gp and he gets me a bone-scan. 2 days later i have my results, gp says i may have a broken bone and recommends a cat-scan. 3 days later i have the results, a broken ankle. The gp sends me to an ortho specialist and from my first xray he tells me what it took the gp 2 weeks to work out. Nevertheless i went in for surgery and got a screw and 2 wires inserted, 8 weeks after the surgery im due to have the wires out and 2 weeks after that i can begin to walk again. 3 months total recovery time. Anyways theres people out there with worse problems, just keep a positive attitude and i wish you all speedy recoveries.

Sep 15, 2009
Dawn Marie
by: Terese

I do understand what you are going through. I am a very independent, active outdoorsie person. I broke and dislocated my ankle riding a bicycle! In a matter of seconds, your whole life is altered! Having to depend on other people to do things that were second nature before was the hardest for me. I think the depression for me is because I felt cut-off from the rest of the world. I also feel like this accident has aged me as well. It is getting better! I can almost walk normally now. (after I have done my stretching in the a.m.) I went to 2 different PT's. The first advised me to have a 3rd surgery to have my achilles tendon cut. The 2nd wasn't doing anything for me that I couldn't do at home. I have found that if I soak in the tub or put a hot water pack on it before I exercise, it helps me get more of a stretch. My doctor has released me and said that I will get back to almost normal. Stay Positive!

Sep 15, 2009
Patti J
by: Terese

I know what you mean about feeling the tightness over the hardware. It almost feels like my ligaments are getting caught up on the plate. Trying to talk to the dr. about what I am feeling is like talking to the wall. He just shruggs it off and says it will take time. It's nice to be able to talk to other people that are going through this. I too, live on the 2nd flr. and have to take one step at a time. It has also put a strain on my opposite knee due to being none weight bearing for so long. I also feel like my ankle will go only so far and then it gets stuck. I was afraid that something was out of place.

Sep 15, 2009
Broken and Dislocated Ankle
by: Anastacia

So I broke my tibia and fibula, dislocated the ankle and the doctor said all the tendons are shot. I wish they would have been more descriptive. Anyways, I had surgery the afternoon after it happened. I have a plate with 7 screws and two long pins. I think I feel One of the pins. It sort of feels like a nerve pain.

After surgery I spent about 12 days in a splint and have since been in a hard non-weight bearing cast. October 1 I go in for x-rays and a cast change to either a touch cast or a boot. Though, I seriously doubt they will tell me I can put any weight on it since the tendons are "shot".

I am worried I will not be able to do my job when I start walking again. I have to walk about 5 miles a day and up and down stairs to and from catwalks. I worry I won't ever be able to roller skate again. I worry the doctor will tell me I can't play roller derby if I want to walk.

It is sad and depressing to be so easily broken and disabled from going about my daily life. I have a great support system though and have been getting out and about more. I can't be out too many hours because my ankle and eventually, my calf, both swell.

Thanks everyone for your stories. I'll post again after my October 1 appointment.

Think healing thoughts.

Sep 15, 2009
Bone Grafts
by: Rhonda

Does anyone know how long bone grafts are suppose to last? I had two but the first one didn't take $& I got an infection. It was removed, the bone and wound were cleand then another one placed. It took but now I am having some sevear pain in that area. This was done in 2004. Any thoughts would be appreciated. If no one knows about bone grafts is there another website that could help? Thanks!

Sep 15, 2009
ANKLE STIFFNESS...
by: DAWNMARIE

I HAVE THE SAME PROBLEM WITH STIFFNESS ACROSS THE FRONT OF MY ANKLE. FELL IN JAN. AND BROKE TIBIA AND FIBULA. PLATE AND 7 SCREWS. HORRIBLE AS WE ALL KNOW! I DID GO TO THERAPY AND THEY TRIED TO FORCE MY ANKLE FORWARD BUT IT IS STILL STUCK. I STILL CANNOT GO DOWN STAIRS WITHOUT GOING ONE BY ONE. I FEEL LIKE I NEVER WILL AGAIN. THIS INJURY HAS AGED ME AND THE DEPRESSION HAS BEEN A BATTLE. I AM HOPING IT WILL LOOSEN UP IN TIME. HAVE U BEEN TO P/T? DO YOU TRY TO EXERCISE IT?
I AM STILL IN MUCH DISCOMFORT AND THOUGHT BY NOW I WOULD BE BACK TO NORMAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
DAWN MARIE

Sep 15, 2009
Terese
by: Patti J

I definitely feel it more in the top/ front of my ankle, it feels kind of like it is frozen, it just stops. I used to feel it more on the side where the plate isn't than I do in the past couple of months.

Sep 15, 2009
Bone Grafts
by: Rhonda

Does anyone know how long a bone graft is suppose to last?

Sep 14, 2009
No Dorsiflexion
by: Terese

Thanks, Patti. Do you feel like your restriction is more on top and on the sides of your ankle?

Sep 13, 2009
re: Don and ankle tourture
by: Erica

I know what you mean about not sleeping like you want to! I feel like I have restless leg syndrome in the wrong leg when I sleep... I've been able to sleep on my side with my leg proped up. It's been interesting that's for sure...

Sep 13, 2009
Terese
by: Patti J

I had the same accident as you, dislocated and broke both fibula and tibia. I have a plate and 6 screws, all of which is still in. My accident was December 2008. I still cannot dorsiflex fully. I am beyond frustrated with it. I live on the second floor. My PT told me it was not my achilles, but he did not know why it will not bend fully. My ortho just keeps telling me that it could take up to a year to fully recover from such a bad fracture. I personally feel if it is not bending fully after almost nine months, what is going to change in 3 more months? But I try to be optimistic and just be happy that I can walk. As for the feeling in the morning, it does go away, mine stopped sometime after 6 months I think. But I was like you, limping in the morning and feeling like I had to stretch it out all over again, but then it just stopped and now when I wake up I don't feel it at all. Hang in there and try to stay positive, I know it is hard, but in my case I could have been hurt somuch worse than I was and I try to focus on that.

Sep 13, 2009
Dorsifexion
by: Terese

I broke my tibia, fibula and dislocated my ankle in March, 2009. I have been following everyone's posts and they have been very helpful. I have have a plate and two long screws holding my tibia and fibula together. One screw was removed June 1st and I became weight bearing after that. My issue is that I have very little dorsifexion. I have good plantarflexion. Going down stairs is still hard for me. I walk with a limp and every morning it feels like I have to start all over again to stretch everything out. It feels like I have a very large tight,rubber band around my ankle. I don't think my achilles is what is stopping me from having dorsiflexion, I think it is from the sides and top of my ankle. Is anyone else experiencing this problem as well?

Sep 13, 2009
ankle torture!
by: Don

im currently in my 3rd week of recovery, ive a pin, 4 screws,plate. im a victim of some a-holes overzealousness! it wasnt an accident,but someone deliberatly did this to me! im in a cast,after 3 weeks in a splint,still non-weight bearing,cast comes off in 11 days. the dr. said will be able to return to work after a total of 7 weeks? im in no great pain, ive already stopped the pain meds, i keep it elavated at bedtime. still hate not being able to sleep how i normally do. well we will see how i do after the cast comes off. my job does not require heavy physical labor, im a truck driver. so i,ll post another one after i get the cast off.

heal up every body! and the best of luck in the future!

Sep 09, 2009
Me today with the same injury
by: Anonymous

Hi
I had the same break 20 years ago, and could never run again. The pain now is severe. I swim to stay down on my weight. I am looking into a complete ankle replacment out of Scandinavia called The Star. I wish you the best,
life happens,
Lauree,
you can email further if you wish to do so.
Have a great day

Sep 08, 2009
Ericka
by: lisa

I was out of the cast and about 2 weeks away from getting out of the boot. I was walking without the walker or crutches.

Sep 08, 2009
Erica
by: Patti J

I waited until I was pretty stable walking until I got my pedicure. I was also very self-conscious about how horrible my leg looked when the cast came off. One of my friends did an at home one for me just before the cast came off, but it's just not the same. Even today when I go I have to tell them not to use the exfoliating stuff directly on the scar, it seems to really irritate it for the rest of the day if they do. Hang in there it will feel so wonderful when you do go!

Sep 08, 2009
To Lisa, pedicure
by: Erica

So how long did you have to wait to get a pedicure? I've got three more weeks in the cast and I can wear the boot. The irony in my story is that I was suppose to get a pedicure the day I had my surgery...haha...

Sep 06, 2009
Ericka
by: lisa

did you try one of those pedieggs. might hepl but not to much pressure. I just left mine alone until I could get a pedicure. Oh it was sooo nice! its worth the wait.

Sep 06, 2009
'Franken-ankle'
by: Erica

I've been keeping tabs on this site during my recovery. (pin, 8 screws and a plate). I've decided to name my ankle "Franken-ankle". It's been really helpful and I posted here sometime in August.

It's been almost a month in the cast know and recently I feel like I have restless leg syndrome in the wrong leg! Especially at night, I try to keep still, but can't get very comfy. Any suggestions?

And my toes are really dry and the skin is looking a tad gross, I've been told not to put any lotion or stuff on it. Any suggestions? I can't wait till I can get a pedicure!!

I can't wait to get back to running!! But it's good to know that some of you finally got back to it, even though it took a while. My docotor said three months, but from the sound of most people, it takes a bit longer - which is good to know so I don't push my self, resulting in addition injuries.

Sep 05, 2009
Next comment
by: Anonymous

Thanks for your info. Yes, my surgeon said I can put about 20 lbs of weight on it. He showed me what it was. I do all my range of motion exercises. Tonight I put ice on it for the first time and I think it was beneficial. I did some walking with crutches, some weight bearing, but not 100%, of course. It feels good to stretch it a little bit.

I will continue with ice the next few days to see if it makes a difference at all. Hopefully. Small steps (no pun intended) lol.

Have a good weekend. Be safe.

A

Sep 05, 2009
Patti
by: lisa

I have had the stabbing pain since the beginning but its getting worse. Sometimes I swear I can feel the plate and screws move. Touching my ankle is just gross. if I lightly rub across the sheets it hurts but a little harder pressure does not. I still feel very bruised. I dont know how much is normal or from the lupus. All my dr tells me is that Im "special". I think he means 1/2 becuase im ready to go out of date special. LOL.


Sep 04, 2009
Lisa/ Anthony
by: Patti J

Lisa-- no one told me that I might feel or see the screws, I have recently come across this and it kind of freaks me out, really don't even want to touch the ankle. But I have this really weird sensation, if i touch the inside of my ankle I can feel it through ( I think the screw) to the other side of the ankle. And I have recently started getting sharp, stabbing pains on the side where the plate is and in the past it never bothered me.
Anthony-- Lisa is so right, stick to what your doctor tells you and don't try and rush anything. I broke my ankle in Dec and was non-weight bearing until mid February and then it was only partial weight-bearing for another month. It still swells now and then but only seems to be when it is really hot/ humid out for more than one day. Ice is always the answer.
Good luck to the both of you

Sep 04, 2009
Anthony
by: Lisa

Do what your dr tells you. Are you supposed to be putting weight on it so soon? I was non weight bearing for several months. Keep it up and ice as much as possible. Do you have leg cramps or anything? If not dont be surprised if they start. Usually at night.

Once you start moving it more the swelling starts to go down. My fall was in March and I still have swelling. (I was still swelling even before my lupus started flaring) Dont be alarmed like I was, when the swelling goes down more and you can see/feel the screws.

Good luck, keep in touch.

Sep 04, 2009
DawnMarie
by: Lisa

The reason its showing up now is because I am having a Lupus flare. So any little thing can cause a BIG problem. I even had to take off my accrelic nails. I cant wear earrings because my ears swell when I do. When my Lupus calms down then the swelling should calm down again. So this complication is really a lupus thing but its effecting the ankle thing. Make sense?

Sep 03, 2009
A plate and five screws
by: Anthony

On Aug 8, I broke my fibula, dislocated my left ankle and tore my ligaments sliding into second base. I've got a plate, five screws and one pin. Make sense? I had my cast off at 12 days and have been on crutches with a walking boot since (two weeks). The swelling seems to be getting better. My inside ankle feels like it's chipped and I can put some pressure on it with the use of crutches, but not full weight, though the nerves seem to still be healing and I'm not sure what to expect. I try to massage and do range of motion exercises. Anything more I can do at this juncture?

I'd like to think I have a good attitude, but really feel dependent and it gets a little frustrating just to sit around.

Does this seem usual to you who've gone through this? Any info would be appreciated.

AJS

Sep 03, 2009
LISA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
by: DawnMarie

I'm so sorry you are having problems. I thought u went to the Dr. recently and got a good report? I am having a lot of burning in my ankle and calf...do u have that too? You think maybe the basketball had anything to do with your setback? Allergic to metal...you would think it would have shown up earlier!
Keep the faith!!!!!!!
DawnMarie

Sep 03, 2009
Starting all over
by: Lisa

Just when everything is going great, a major set back!
I broke my ankle on March 14, 2009. i had 12 complete breaks, 2 inches of crused bone in my fibula, shattered talus, shattered 2 bones in my foot and tore tendons. I have a metal plate and 9 screws. I was back to doing almost everything except walking down stairs. Pain started getting really bad again so back to the dr. I am having a reaction to the metal! (I also have Lupus!) So everything is swelling again includeing cartledge and the bone is also irritated. So the metal needs to come out. Now for the but.... I have not healed enough so the metal cant come out until next year. The plate over the crused fibula will never come out. So, I am back to ice every few hours and elevating. Ugh., not a happy camper!

Sep 03, 2009
Stay Positive
by: Steve 39 Oklahoma

I am fell about 3 feet and broke my Tibia,Fibia and Talus in June 2008 it actually broke my ankle in 3 places and dislocated it.I had to have emergency surgery by a orthopedic surgeon in OKC He installed 2 plates and 9 screws in it and I remember him telling me it was one of the worse breaks he had seen in his 25 years he stated he was considering amputation because when it was dislocated it didnt get any blood for quite some time Thank God he saved it,I was on crutches for over 3 months I went to physical therapy for over 2 months I told my Doctor and PT my goal was to get back to walking and running without a limp they didnt seem as optimistic as I did,I spent many hours trying to get range of motion and flexability back in the ankle if they give me 50 excercises to do I did 500 I was that determined.I did go through some depression but tried to keep a positive attitude,Here it is September 2009 and I can walk with out a limp and run over 5 miles.I am single live by myself and made it through this situation just stay positive

Sep 01, 2009
broken fibula, talus and dislocated ankel
by: Anonymous

I will confirm what with the doctor if i can use a heating pad.. could i also use like ice.. cause wen i get injured from soccer i will dip my ankle in a bucket of ice.. and depending on how old the injury is.. i use heat and ice.. Would you recommend that at this stage.. ??

Sep 01, 2009
for your mom
by: Lisa

So it has been at least 2 months since she walked or had ner foot flat on the floor. It is going to hurt and hurt bad! Those muscles are not used to moving and are mushy. It will take a lot of time. Be prepared, she may have really bad cramps. Ask the doc if she can use a heating pad on the muscles. It will help. Take the pain medication and remember it takes time.

Sep 01, 2009
for your mom
by: Lisa

So it has been at least 2 months since she walked or had ner foot flat on the floor. It is going to hurt and hurt bad! Those muscles are not used to moving and are mushy. It will take a lot of time. Be prepared, she may have really bad cramps. Ask the doc if she can use a heating pad on the muscles. It will help. Take the pain medication and remember it takes time.

Sep 01, 2009
Dislocated ankle, Broken fibula, talus
by: Anonymous

My mom broke her fibula, Talus and dislocated her ankle 3months ago. No surgery was done. It was placed in a half cast for 3weeks then a full cast for 4weeks. After taking it out of the full cast and x-rayed, there was a centimeter gap between the ankle joint which was jus a fraction of a centimeter before goin into the full cast.(it got worst). It was then put in a cast for another month but this time turned at an angle inward. She took it out of the cast today and is complaining of alot of discomfort when trying to put the leg on the floor.. Please give me some advise on this.Thanking in advance.

Aug 23, 2009
stairs
by: Patti J, NY

Wow!! This site really does help---ALOT!!! My ortho never says anything when I tell him that stairs are still so difficult, yes up is easier, but down, i avoid it if I can but I live on the 2nd floor and those are the stairs I fell down. I fell Dec 21, 2008 and all my ortho keeps saying is that I had a really bad fracture (no kidding) and it can take up to a year. I am so tired of hearing that because at this point I feel as if I will never do stairs easily again and running after my 1 year old niece is impossible right now, maybe that will get better over time but the range of motion? I really don't see it happening. I haven't even tried heels yet, but that is my next goal next month-- I am tired of sneakers. But one thing I did do that has helped with alot of the ankle pain was get custom made orthotics for my sneakers/shoes. The pain is almost all gone, I can usually walk around almost as much as I did before without too much pain. A chiropractor or podiatrist should be able to make these for you---some insurances cover them with a prescription.

Aug 23, 2009
Pattie
by: Lisa

I fell on March 14 around 7:30 am. My surgery was around 11:30 that same day. I had 12 complete breaks 2 inches of crushed bone shattered talus bone, two shattered bones in myu foot adn stitches in tendons. I started walking unassisted on June 8th. I do almost anything I want now, except as DawnMarie said, it is difficult do go down stairs. I just do is slower and for less time. Still have a lot of pain and swelling. The screw that I am having trouble with was not visible a few weeks ago. Now it is very visible. My husband noticed it from across the room the other day. I went to the state fair for a while today. I new feel a rubbing/grinding sensation. The doc told me that the screw would break and may or may not cause a problem. So of course PROBLEM! there are pictures of my ankle on my facebook page. U can find me by my email lisakelly@insightbb.com. just put that you want to see the pics when you do a friend request.

Best of luck, It does get better. I almost have full range of motion!

Aug 23, 2009
Pattie
by: Lisa

I fell on March 14 around 7:30 am. My surgery was around 11:30 that same day. I had 12 complete breaks 2 inches of crushed bone shattered talus bone, two shattered bones in myu foot adn stitches in tendons. I started walking unassisted on June 8th. I do almost anything I want now, except as DawnMarie said, it is difficult do go down stairs. I just do is slower and for less time. Still have a lot of pain and swelling. The screw that I am having trouble with was not visible a few weeks ago. Now it is very visible. My husband noticed it from across the room the other day. I went to the state fair for a while today. I new feel a rubbing/grinding sensation. The doc told me that the screw would break and may or may not cause a problem. So of course PROBLEM! there are pictures of my ankle on my facebook page. U can find me by my email lisakelly@insightbb.com. just put that you want to see the pics when you do a friend request.

Best of luck, It does get better. I almost have full range of motion!

Aug 23, 2009
On the mend
by: Erica and the Ankle

Wow, after reading some of these posts, I don't feel so alone. I fell and broke my ankle on 11 Aug 09, and just begining the recovery process. I have a plate with 7 screws on one side (fibula) and a screw and pin on the other side.

I too may have to get a pin and a screw removed - and I am not looking forward to that. And I was an active person up until 11 Aug, and avid runner and such. I'm a little down about hearing others taking up to a year to get back to running, but others mentioned swimming and other cardio options. I didn't realize it was such a long process - because the doctor doesn't really get specific.

This has all been good information from others and so I know what to expect.
Thanks!

Aug 23, 2009
Screws Removed....
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I had my surgery Jan.28,09. I have one screw out of 7 that is sticking out far. I can feel it and see it. It hurts if I lay on that side or if it rubs on other hard surface. I freak out when I look at it. I am very very nervous to even have that area touched again. It was the most painful injury I've ever had. I'm sure you all know that. It has now been almost 7 months and I still have pain all the time when I walk. I still limp and still cannot go down steps without going one at a time. Going up is easier.
I am really depressed over this. It has made me feel old and disabled. DOES IT GET BETTER??????
DawnMarie

Aug 23, 2009
screws removed
by: Patti J, NY

OK so I am curious, how long ago did you both have the surgeries that you are having screws removed? My sister's mother-in-law had one removed over the summer after about 3-4 years, it was sticking out and painful. I think I can feel one near my ankle and I am nervous about pointing it out to my ortho, it doesn't hurt and you can't see it, but maybe it is just part of the bone? The thought of anything happening in that area makes me so worried.

Aug 23, 2009
DawnMarie
by: Lisa

I was told to do mine I would be sedated again and a 3 - 4 week recovery AGAIN. Just a few weeks ago you couldnt see the screw. Now it sticks out. So I guess it is working its way out. HOpefully they can go in the same scar and not have a new one. If the screw is broke in half I wonder if they will have to go in both sides again. UGH. Wow that basketball game really was not worth it!

Aug 23, 2009
Screw Removal to Lisa...
by: DawnMarie

Hi Lisa,
I have a screw that sticks way out and hurts if it rubs on anything. When I had to wear the boot it would hit the metal bar and every step was a horror.
I go back to the dr. in about 2 weeks and he said if it didn't look/feel better he'd remove it. So, I am in the same position.
He told me it is just a local in that area and very quick procedure and simple recovery.
WE SHALL SEE.
I would also love to hear from anyone that has had any removed. The idea of MORE pain in that area is quite scary.
The wet weather is killing me!! DawnMarie

Aug 23, 2009
Screw removal
by: lisa

The doctor says I may need to have one of the screws removed from my ankle. Has anyone had one removed?

Aug 20, 2009
Rachel
by: lisa

Try using a walker. It is much easier than the crutches. Plus you feel much more stable when trying to walk. When you sit down you can alos prop your foot up!

Aug 20, 2009
Bone Graft
by: Rhonda

I was wondering if anyone has had to have a bone graft for non union of either (tib/fib)? If so, have you ever heard of how long they last, I have had mine for going on 5 years and just this past year it has been giving me a lot of trouble. Sometimes when I put my weight down on my foot I have to rotate to the outside to take pressure off of the inside of my ankle because it feels like an extremely bad pinching sensation. If I don't do this I can't put pressure on it at all. Thanks for listening!

Aug 20, 2009
new arrival
by: rachel

broke my fib on sunday passed, slipped down a gravel path at a stately home. Surgery not needed but i am not so sure, first doc said it was, but it is in a good position apparently. have a plaster cast very painfull but coping, on crutches, muscles hurt i ndidn't know i had. Have to go back next week hope its not moved or i will have to have surgery. Wonder if there sre any advantages to surgery. Am taking aloe vera, calcium supplements, keeping it elevated, don't feel like doing much at mo. Didn.t realise broken bones were as bad as this, very odd not been active and not in control. love to hear from any one with tips. Crutches really hurt underarm and tummy muscles painfull and got carpet burns on my knees, ha ha . rachelbeard50@yahoo.com good to hear other views, can't imagine walking again, very scary, still know it will pass. take care all. x

Aug 20, 2009
new arrival
by: rachel

broke my fib on sunday passed, slipped down a gravel path at a stately home. Surgery not needed but i am not so sure, first doc said it was, but it is in a good position apparently. have a plaster cast very painfull but coping, on crutches, muscles hurt i ndidn't know i had. Have to go back next week hope its not moved or i will have to have surgery. Wonder if there sre any advantages to surgery. Am taking aloe vera, calcium supplements, keeping it elevated, don't feel like doing much at mo. Didn.t realise broken bones were as bad as this, very odd not been active and not in control. love to hear from any one with tips. Crutches really hurt underarm and tummy muscles painfull and got carpet burns on my knees, ha ha . rachelbeard50@yahoo.com good to hear other views, can't imagine walking again, very scary, still know it will pass. take care all. x

Aug 13, 2009
tib fib dislocation
by: chris

briefly, got hit by a drunk driver at about 60mph almost head on, my feet went through the floor panel of my car and dislocated to 90 degs, pulled them out cos could feel the throbbing of the internal bleeding,so the result was my right tib/fib broke and crushed into my ankle, smashing the talus and some more bones,the left talus and associated bones broke,no blood and no bones sticking out...and no pain. this was in december,my left foot was put in a cast and the right one had the bones rearranged and an external fixature put on. this happened early december. early february i was repatriated from south africa to the uk for what i thought was rehab. but oh no, the surgeons here decided to clean the fractures on the left and cast it again and on the right again clean the fracture,a bone graft from my knee, 10 screws and a plate, basically all the surgery was redone to try and avoid replacement ankles in the future. with all the cartilage damage,the worst case scenario was fusing....not a happy bunny!!! i had to wait till march for a highly recommended plastic surgeon to come back from holiday to perform a skin flap on the surgery. early april saw me in rehab learning to stand on the left after being in casts for about 4 months,not fun,and with my right in an aircast. its now august, physio twice a week, hydrotherapy,kinesiology and sports massage has got the ankles starting to work, obviously i have 5 months muscle wastage and its all seized up, problem now is that my right leg is just off going into the ankle and the achilles doesnt want to stretch to the new angle. so next month the consultant will cut it and after a week in a cast i should be able to hobble around and get up steps and inclines better. 8 months down the line and its getting there,if i get 50% on both ankles i'll be happy after all this. hard work, therapy and a good mind has got me through, also glad i found this site

Aug 13, 2009
Broken ankle, tibia & spiral fibula
by: Josh

I slipped on some wet stairs fell broke my ankle, tibia and spiral fractured m fibula. I had surgery and had a plate, 10 screws and an anchor implanted, 8 weeks ago. 3 weeks ago I got the go ahead from my doctor to start weight bearing. 2 crutches with weight 1 week, 1 crutch 1 week and no crutches this week. I was just wondering if the swelling and it feels like I pulled a muscle or strained a tendon when I walk is normal. Once I get moving it gets better but at the end of the day its sore. By morning the swelling is gone. Thanks for your time.

Jul 27, 2009
Wierd sensations
by: Rhonda

It's been since 2003 and I still have wierd sensations in my whole foot. I did have nerve damage though. My foot is "very" sensative.

Jul 25, 2009
Patty
by: lisa

I also have a weird sensation in my foot. The way I descruabe mine is like a wet feeling. Almost like my foot is in warm water with the water running over it or maybe swirling around my foot. Make any sense? Mine feels this way when it starts to swell bad.

Jul 24, 2009
Running?
by: Kelly

Just wondering if anyone here with a tib/fib fracture has successfully returned to distance running? I broke my right ankle 1.5 years ago when I slipped on ice during a run. I have a plate and 8 screws on by fib and a pin/screw/wire combo on my fib. I also had a syndo screw which was removed about 3 months after the initial surgery. It has been a long road, but I now feel normal and can walk all day long without issues. Low impact exercise of any kind is well tolerated and I have begun to walk/run. My ortho gave me to ok to "try" running but to quit if it hurts.

Jul 21, 2009
tingling???
by: Patti J, NY

Does anyone experience tingling in their foot or toes of the ankle that they broke? I'm not sure if tingling is the right word, but it is the closest description I can give. It used to be tingling in my big toe, but that seems to have subsided, but depending on the position of my foot I get a weird sensation in the bottom of the foot and the toes. Not painful, but very weird feeling. I had an EMG done and it showed no nerve damage, so I don't know what the heck it is. Just wondering, I hadn't read anything about this on here.
My hospital stay was just about 48 hours. Came into the ER about 7 am on a Sunday and went home on the following Tues, sometime early afternoon.

Jul 21, 2009
Hospital stay
by: Ellen

I broke my left ankle - broke the tibia and fibula completely through. And dislocated my ankle.

Total time I was in the hospital was 4 days - admitted on a Sunday evening, had surgery the next day on Monday, spent Tuesday in a lot of pain and vomiting all day (probably from all the pain meds) and Wednesday night I went home. About eight days later, I had a 2nd surgery that was a day surgery at 8am and went home late afternoon.
Just FYI: I ended up with And a plate with 6 screws on the fib and one long screw in the tib side.

Jul 21, 2009
Hospital Stay
by: Rhonda

I was in there for about 6 days.

Jul 21, 2009
Hospital Stay
by: Anonymous

I was in there for about 6 days.

Jul 20, 2009
Debbie
by: Nightmare

Broke tib, fib, and bad dislocation on May 28th. I was in the hopital 30 hrs as well. I had two plates put in with 7 screws. I just started 50 percent weight bearing. Hope this helps.
To everyone out there. Hang in there. You do have your days. I'm still having them. I just want you all to know it does get better. I'm 47 and have never been so confined. I have lost my summer and I'm bitter, frustrated and grouchy for that. But, I know I will get through it and this blog is great place to vent and ask questions. Day by day. Patience, Patience, Patience. Something I have little of LOL...Hang in there all.

Jul 20, 2009
hospital stay
by: lisa

I was in the hospital for around 26 - 30 hours. Most folks are in less than a few days.

Jul 19, 2009
How Long Before Hospital Discharge After Surgery?
by: Anonymous

In my quest to find an answer to this question I came across this site. To everyone that has posted may your full recovery not be too long in coming.

The reason I was searching for answers is that someone dear to me had had surgery on his lower leg and ankle on 7/11 and he's still in the hospital. Not only is he having a bad case of "cabin fever" but to compound it the injury was sustained while on a business trip outside our home country. I undertand the doctor wanting to be sure everything is okay especially since he would have a long flight home but honestly the emotional strain is becoming too much for both him and me. The doctor originally stated 5 days and he'd be on his way home. But considering that he spent almost 2 weeks in before the surgery was even performed it's got to be time. As an aside I personally think the doctor is trying to take advantage of an American that is far from home. And while I'm ranting insurance companies here need to all have a trave provision to help cover the costs.

So for any of you that are willing can you share with me how long you were in the hospital? This will at least help me arrive at an average stay.

Thanks in advance.

Jul 17, 2009
heels???
by: Patti J, NY

Really??? Heels??? I wore the most awful looking flat shoes to my sisters wedding in April and I was the maid of honor. I made sure the dress was long and before anyone took pix I told them either to make sure my feet were out of the pic or that i covered the ugly shoes with the dress first! :) But I forced myself to walk without the cane for the day, I really did not want that in my sis's pictures for life. But the thought of nay heel, nope sneakers all the time, in the heat, etc... it sucks. I don't have much swelling except when it is hot out, like very hot or humid and then by the end of the day lots of ice, but walking can hurt, seems to be less with the arch supports though. I had them custom made from my boss who is a chiropractor and they do seem to have made a difference and Ive only been wearing them for one week. My sisters mother-in-law is actually going today to have her plate and screws removed because one of the screws is coming out, you can see it on the outside of the skin. She says it is only a little painful, but she only had the surgery about 3 years ago! Kind of makes me wonder about my screws that is for sure.

Jul 17, 2009
HEELS ?? for Jeep Girl...
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I cannot believe that you are wearing heels daily! You have no idea how excited that has made me. However, I had my injury Jan 27th and it's now July 17th and NO WAY am I ready for HEELS. I keep saying my days are over for wearing nice shoes with any type of heel. I have been wearing sneakers since I started walking. JUMPING is another thing! It's been almost 6 months now and the thought of jumping seems unbelievable. I still walk with pain and a limp. I finally got rid of my crutch but walking in a store for any length of time really hurts. Is this normal? Does anyone else feel this way after 6 months? I absolutely hate these screws (7) and plate too! One screw is sticking out and I may need to have it removed. That is something I would like info on also...if anyone has had any removed. How bad is it? I cannot go through anymore pain. This was enough for a Lifetime...
Sorry to sound so negative. I really have come a long way B"U"T....... Peace. DawnMarie

Jul 17, 2009
2 years later
by: jeep girl

Well,the good news guys is it gets much better. The bad news it takes time for sure. I have a 6 inch plate with enough screws that I dont want to know how many. I can externally feel 8, so hiking is now a bit slower, but no problem(that's how i did my distal tib fib shatter w full dislocation of the ankle). Can do most anything, just watch the weather it does affect swelling and aches.

Try pilates for therapy asap to loosen your achilles and your swelling improves almost immediately, even in the boot. My pt was thrilled w the results of pilates, couldn't jump one day, jumping the next after pilates. And the Doc ok'd pilates while I was non-weight bearing so I didnt loose too much flex in the joint. It was a Memorial day break and Labor day I was walking unassissted. Thanksgiving back in heels daily.

Good luck!

Jul 16, 2009
PATTY
by: lisa

I WAS OUT THE OTHER DAY AND REALIZED I WAS STANDING ON A WET FLOOR. I WENT INTO FULL PANIC MODE. IT WAS NOT A PRETTY SITE. WHEN I WALK ON MY KITCHEN FLOOR I PUT A TOWEL ON THE FLOOR AND KINDA SCOOT IT WITH MY FEET AS I WALK. I ALSO STILL HAVE A PROBLEM WITH STEPS. I HAVE BEEN WALKING AGAIN SINCE JUNE 8TH. I DO OK GOING UP THE STEPS BUT NOT DOWN. STILL HAVE THE BAD CRAMPS AND STABBING PAINS. MET A GUY A FEW DAYS AGO HE BROKE HIS OVER 2 YEARS AGO AND STILL HAS PAIN. JUST WHEN I HAVE A DAY OR TWO WITHOUT PAIN AND THINK I MIGHT BE GETTING SOMEWHERE, IT STARTS ALL OVER AGAIN. THIS MORNING IT WAS SO SWOLLEN AGAIN THAT I COULD HARDLY PUT MY SHOE ON. IT REALLY SUCKS. ALL THIS BECAUSE MY DUMB DOG WET THE FLOOR.

Jul 16, 2009
Thanks
by: Patti J. NY

I stumbled on this page when I googled complications of ORIF ankle surgery. WOW I feel so much better. I fell down about 3-4 stairs, not sure how, on Dec 21. I was supposed to be baking for Chrismas, instead I find myself waiting for an ambulance. It was so obvious that I had broken my ankle, but then I find out I had a bilateral fracture and dislocated it! I would have had another child then to have that pain! About 5 hours after my fall Im on my way to surgery (my first ever, almost made it to 39 without surgery). I now have a plate and 6 screws in my left ankle. I was in a cast for about 7 weeks, 1 more week no weight bearing and then started physical therapy, 3 times a week. I stopped PT (my doctors orders) the end of May, I felt like I was not making any progress. Walking is fine, hills are OK, stairs suck! And I live on the second floor. I can only wear sneakers and I just had to get arch supports because my ortho thinks I know have tendinitis in the ankle. I used to spend nice days walking everywhere, I used to take the stairs instead of the elevator. I understand when you all talk about depression, it was unbearable and then I started having panic attacks too, nto sure which was worse. Im still on the meds for the panic attacks. And being dependent on everyone sucked too! Your life changes so much and no one tells you how much it will. My doctor keeps telling me that it can take up to a year to recover and I know it is only about 7 months but I can't take anymore, I would give anything to not go down those stairs that morning! And wet, tiled floors make me so nervous and the stairs werent even wet, but I feel like I dont have the stability on the wet floors like I used to, like my left foot will just slide out from under me. But thank you all for everything you put on here because I don't feel so alone now in this.

Jul 13, 2009
Broken Tib/Fib 02/2003
by: Rhonda

Hi All,
I crushed and broke my tib/fib in a head on MVA in February 2003. I lost about an inch of bone, had two plates (one on each side of my ankle) and a total of 15 screws. I had to be in an external fixater for 5 months, had PT for serveral months. Slept in a hospital bed during those 5 months, graduated from no walking to a wheelchair, then to a walker, then to crutches. My bones were not growing so I had to use a bone stimulator. I was having tremendous pain in my tibia. After the doctor x-rayed my leg he said he couldn't find anything that would cause the pain I was having. It never got better so he finally went in to remove one of the plates and found that a screw had broken off and the plate wasn't secure and this is where that pain was coming from. I had a bone graft done on the side where I lost the most bone, it became infected so I had to go back and have another bone graft. This one took, thank the good Lord! I went back and forth from the walker to crutches and stayed on crutches for almost two years. I have limited ROM in my ankle and now have hammer toes that can be very painful at times. The tendons were cut to free things up but it didn't work. I have my good days and bad days. I can no longer run or jump which I miss. I still have significant pain and I wonder how long a bone graft lasts? If I am on my feet for a few hours I will pay for it for two or more days. I was told that it will never get any better for me, only worse. I have arthritis setting in and nothing I take seems to help. There have been times when I considered having my foot amputated it has gotten that bad.

Jul 11, 2009
Debbie
by: Lisa

I am very sorry about your accident mine was March 14th. Ive been back walking since june 8. You will have good days and bad days. unfortunatley today is a bad day for me. I drove my daughters car yesterday which is a clutch. today my pain level is about an 8.5. Have not been off the couch much.,

I had the same issue with the oxy. it works on your central nervous system. Every time I would start to fall asleep I felt like I was falling and my foot would move on its own all th time. I talked to my dr I did better with taking two tylenol and half of an oxy. It worked much better for me. The oxy will also make your VERY constipated. Drink plenty of water and take stool softners. A bed side potty is a necessity. Your two year old will love it!

I think once you have the surgery and its more stable your pain will decrease. My surgery was within two hours of my accident. Mine was so bad I did not have pulses in my foor. I had 12 complete breaks, two inces of crushed fibula, shatterd two bones in my foot. I have 5
inch metal plate adn 9 screws. Just do what your dr tells you. STAY OFF OF IT! I know it seems like its gonna be a long time but soon you will see a big dfference. Once you get to the point of walking it goes fast. Mine was 3 months. I also have lupus so that may have slowed mine.

If you need to chat feel free to email me directly at lisakelly@insightbb.com

Jul 11, 2009
Newly injured
by: Debbie

I just broke my tibia/fibula yesterday and it seems that this is just the beggining. I will behaving surgery on Thursday and can't imagine the pain will get any worse than it currently is. I am taking the Oxycodone every 4 hours but to sleep sucks since my ankle will randomly move itself and it hurts like crazy! I broke it after I missed a step and was wearing really high platforms and twisted it. I heard it break as I went down. Im usually realy independant and not being able to go to the restroom without my husbands help sucks. I also have 2 kids 12 and 2 and my husband has to take care of them too. Right now just feeling helpless and depressed and to think its only the begining kills me....

Jul 11, 2009
Newly injured
by: Debbie

I just broke my tibia/fibula yesterday and it seems that this is just the beggining. I will behaving surgery on Thursday and can't imagine the pain will get any worse than it currently is. I am taking the Oxycodone every 4 hours but to sleep sucks since my ankle will randomly move itself and it hurts like crazy! I broke it after I missed a step and was wearing really high platforms and twisted it. I heard it break as I went down. Im usually realy independant and not being able to go to the restroom without my husbands help sucks. I also have 2 kids 12 and 2 and my husband has to take care of them too. Right now just feeling helpless and depressed and to think its only the begining kills me....

Jul 05, 2009
Update-Broken Tib and fib @age 55
by: dthlm

Hello all!

I am the old lady that posted in May about breaking both my Tib and Fib. See update below.

Accident April 21, surgery April 28. I was in a wheel chair for 8 weeks. On Monday, Jun 15th I was told I could bear weight for the first time, but with my air cast on and my tennis shoe. I was not steady on my feet and it felt like needles or pins in my heels the first time I put weight on my leg. My doc suggested I continue with using the air cast that I wore for the last 5 weeks, and to use a walker for a little while to help with putting full weight back on my legs.

Week one: Put on tennis shoe with air cast and was able to walk , even shopping for a couple of hours at a time. Took Aleave for the pain which wasn't that bad. Was given the okay to drive, and it has not been a problem.

Week two: Started Phy Therp Tue and Thurs. Continued to take pain pills-but not as often as previous week and wrapped my ankle and foot with an ace bandage to help with the swelling. Worked diligently on homework excercises given by therapist. Was told doing well and could possibly try to use a cane the next week if my visits continued to go well.

Week three: Went to Phy Therp without using a walker or a cane. Therapist was amazed at how well I am doing, and said because I was on my feet so much over the weekend, suggested I try walking without my air cast too. I continue to wrap my ankle and my leg still swells but not as much as it did before. As long as I do my homework exercises, my leg continues to improve. I still take pain pills when needed, and I limp sometimes.

10 weeks after injury, I am doing great. Please if possible, start physical Therapy as soon as possible. Was told swelling possibly for 6 months, and if I continue to elevate at night and during the day if I have 15 to 20 min to spare, it would improve, and it has. Don't mean to ramble or brag about how well I am doing, but want you all to know, that this will pass and you will do well too.

After being out of comission for so long, I can't believe this all seams like a dream, and that it never happened to me.

I thank GOD that I am back on my feet. Hang in there guys, if this old lady can do so well, you will too.

Good luck to you all!!
Peace and Blessings!

Diane

Jul 05, 2009
hello again everyone.
by: Lisa

refresher on my accident.. I fell march 14 when my dog wet the floor. had 12 complete breaks 2 inches of crushed fibula shattered talus bone and two shatterd bones in my foot. I have about a 4 inch metal plate and 9 screws. My surgery was the same day bacuse it happend so early in the morning I had not had anything to eat and got to the hospital within an hour of the accident and the surgeion was already there working on someone else.

I've been walking on my own since june 8. I still have days of intense pain. I have pain down my heel and bottom of my foot where they had to reapir the tendons. I can see and feel the metal plate and it creaps me out. The hair thre growns 3 times as fast as the rest of the hair on my legs and is a different color!

to the mother of the young lady with 2 broken legs. I had some problems taking the pain medication also. Not to the same degree. I took half a hydracodone and two tylenol artherits formula. It helped me more than two pain pills. It also seemed to help the swelling more. Once she reaches a certian point in her recovery things will just fly. I know she may never beleive it but it will. I went dancing while I was still in my boot. I called it dancing others called it silly. but I put my knee in a chair and slow danced with a friend of mine. I just got back from a week long vacation in Mississippi (i live in Indiana) the first day was rought becaue of the 7 hour drive. I had to rest most of that night. But then I was able to do almost anything I wanted. I had to go slower than normal and rest often. Luckily those casinos had a lot of machines available for me to rest at and occupy my time (lol).
She will get better, not sure if all the pain will ever go away but it does become less and less. I have also found that once you start using the ankle the swelling starts to go away. so as soon as they let her have some motion in it tell her it will hurt to start moving it. But with everything she has endured it will be easier. But the movement will help get the swelling down. Just remind her that the dr's do know what they are talking about. originally my "time line" had me getting out of the wheel chair june 8th and walking for 2 more months in the boot.I did exactly what they told me and ended up walking without assistance on june 8th. Good luck and we are all priaying for her and everyone else!

Jul 03, 2009
I WISH I COULD WALK HELP!!!
by: steve

I can walk now thx god. DM how you getting on??
THING DO GET BETTER!!

Jul 03, 2009
broken tibia
by: official octave

Hi Guy's sorry Its been so long since i last left a message.
Just a quick update.
After breaking my tibia in november then having to have it re broke for the plate and 9 pins in december up to this day i its still gets swollen and im thinking about getting it taken out as it feels like it restricts movement. But anyway on the up side its great being able to walk again i dont think i've ever been so depressed about having my independence taken away but things do get better for real.

Jul 03, 2009
Hardware?
by: Marlene

Hello everyone, thanks to all of you for sharing. Misery loves company, but is made so much easier when shared. Broke my ankle New Years Day. Slipped in a puddle of water dribbled by my dogs. Have a plate and six screws on one side, and two screws on the other. It is now 6 months later and I still experience alot of pain across the top of my foot and trouble with the foot and toes. Have come along way, but want to know if getting the hardware out would help with the pain I feel. It is like taking a rubber band and stretching it until it will snap. If anyone can shed some light on this, I would be very grateful. Good luck to all, Marlene

Jul 03, 2009
Hardware?
by: Marlene

Hello everyone, thanks to all of you for sharing. Misery loves company, but is made so much easier when shared. Broke my ankle New Years Day. Slipped in a puddle of water dribbled by my dogs. Have a plate and six screws on one side, and two screws on the other. It is now 6 months later and I still experience alot of pain across the top of my foot and trouble with the foot and toes. Have come along way, but want to know if getting the hardware out would help with the pain I feel. It is like taking a rubber band and stretching it until it will snap. If anyone can shed some light on this, I would be very grateful. Good luck to all, Marlene

Jul 03, 2009
Hardware?
by: Marlene

Hello everyone, thanks to all of you for sharing. Misery loves company, but is made so much easier when shared. Broke my ankle New Years Day. Slipped in a puddle of water dribbled by my dogs. Have a plate and six screws on one side, and two screws on the other. It is now 6 months later and I still experience alot of pain across the top of my foot and trouble with the foot and toes. Have come along way, but want to know if getting the hardware out would help with the pain I feel. It is like taking a rubber band and stretching it until it will snap. If anyone can shed some light on this, I would be very grateful. Good luck to all, Marlene

Jul 02, 2009
Ben - Back again
by: Anonymous

Hello everyone,

I posted on this site several months ago. I'd broken my Fibula and dislocated my ankle. At that point it was about 3 weeks after the break and I was naturally feeling very down. My main concern at that moment was recovery time and when I'd be active again. This seems to be a theme throughout everyones posts and so I thought I'd come back and provide a little insight into my experience.

I had an operation 7 days after my break, 7 screws and a plate. I spent the following 6 weeks in a cast and was then told I could move to a fully weight bearing air cast. I spent 1 week walking on the aircast and then moved to walking in normal shoes. So the entire process break-to-walking was 8 weeks.

Prior to the break I was very active (hiking, climbing, skiing, running, football,squash)and as soon as my cast came off I started swimming twice a week and getting back to the gym(mainly upper body strength excercises). I had my first physio session 1 week after begining to walk normally and they gave me the all clear to start using the bike/cross trainer in the gym.

In terms of pain, it has been minimal. There is a very dull ache across the top of my foot when I walk and the occasional twinge around my ankle tendons when I swim/perform my physio homework. The swelling has dramatically reduced each week although it is still very apparent.

I've been hugely surprised by the speed of my recovery and wanted to post my experience in ordert to give people hope. I remember reading this site when i was in a cast and feeling incredibly low about my recovery time and so doubtful as to when I'd be active again.

Cheers,

Ben

Jul 01, 2009
To "m"...
by: Anonymous

Dear Mom,

As I read your letter to all of us, the tears streamed down my face. I am injured and have
posted on this site several times. My name is
DawnMarie.
I have two daughters and would take the pain I have endured in place of them any time.
I cannot imagine how helpless you must feel.
Please know that I am also praying for your little angel and that she WILL recover. Thank God she has been given that gift.
Just knowing you are there for her means the world to her. Be patient if she is cranky. I was sometimes so irritable with those around me during my hardest months. The combination of the pain and dependence and lack of sleep makes your world seem so grim at times.
Please know that I am praying for her as will many others who read your heartfelt note.
All the Peace & Prayers to you and your daughter, DawnMarie

Jul 01, 2009
2 broken legs!
by: mama



my very active, always dancing teenage daughter broke both her tib and fib in BOTH LEGS. the day after the break she was cast up to her knees. she spent 5 days in the hospital. she insisted for 13 days that she felt her right bones moving and pressing against the skin. she kept her right quad engaged the whole time because of the pain. ( she was cast under x ray and re xrayed 6 days later) 13 days after the casts went on she was told they needed to come off and rods would go in. SURGERY! 4 incisions! (the left leg was setting nicely but the bones of the right leg did not meet. so they had to rebreak the left leg to insert rods) she has a blister on her right leg from where the bone was pressing on her skin... and her skin was pressing on the cast.

she is allergic to dilautid and morphine. her pain was excruciating in the hospital. while coming out of surgery they gave her morphine to ease the post op transition of "waking up". saw the reaction on her trunk, gave her benedryl reversed the morphine and she has no "transition medication" until they felt it was safe to start the demerol. it was heartbreaking for her to be in so much pain!

2 perocet e 4 hours w/ a shot of demerol at the mid point and toradol and the pain never subsided less than a 9 for the 3 days she spent in the ccu. finally ativan helped w/ the anxiety and muscle spasms. vomiting, nausea and constpation for 6 straight weeks!

we are now 6 weeks post accident 4 post surgery. tomorrow will be the first time she will go the the doctors by car. she has needed an ambulance to transport her to and from the hospital and doctors.

RECUPERATION ADVICE:
*REST ICE ELEVATE,
*ACCEPT OFFERS TO HELP YOU!
*TAKE YOUR PAIN MEDS (AND A STOOL SOFTENER) AS NEEDED.
*HYDRATE!
*BE GRATEFUL KNOWING THAT HOWEVER LONG YOUR RECOVERY TAKES YOU WILL RECOVER!
*YOU ARE IN CONTROL OF YOUR THOUGHTS AND YOU ARE IN CONTROL OF YOUR ATTITUDE.

at the time of the break, my daughter thought she might be paralyzed and the only time she cried was when she thought she'd never be able to dance again. she has some very sad moments like last night when she was puking she began to cry because she thought that "all of the nausea was behind her" and it wasn't.

she has tender moments when she says she is "overwhelmed" by all of the love shown to her by friends and family. or when she thinks of the people who are injured and will never walk again. above all she is grateful that it "wasn't worse"

God grant me the serenity
to accept the things I cannot change;
courage to change the things I can;
and wisdom to know the difference.

wishing each of you the ability to visualize yourself well and happy, m



Jun 20, 2009
not the only one
by: scott

hey read through most of the posts.I broke my ankle in motorcycle wreck 9 weeks ago.had one plate and 6 screws put in.started walking 1 week ago.have a lot of pain at night and swelling.I found just taking the boot off and using a ice rduces the pain and swelling a good bit.Also wanted to say you guys helped me see that im not the only one delling with this and that helps more than anything.

Jun 17, 2009
STONE BRUISE FEELING
by: lisa

OMG I understand the stone bruise thing.<<<< I described it as feeling like the bone was coming out the bottom of my heel! It still hurts to walk barefoot. I had to go up to a wide shoe and half size bigger. i've been walking unassisted since june 8. Still swelling really badly and gets tired easy. But still much better than it was!!!

Jun 16, 2009
home made exfoliant
by: jonie

i could not bring myself to go the nail salon until i got most of dead skin off, i soaked it once to get alot of the nastier stuff off, then later i soaked again and used a mixture of coarse sea salt and the cheapest olive oil i could find(had a similar mixture years ago that was kind of pricey) this worked just fine as well as the fancy stuff. I'll continue to use this for exfoliating in the future. regardless of what technique used, i'd be generous with the moisturizer after....

made a mistake yesterday and walked on my foot without shoes, mostly because i was afraid to put a shoe on... now my heel feels like i have a stone bruise...live and learn...glad to be out of the cast.

Jun 15, 2009
joni
by: lisa

I went to the nail salon adn got a pedicure. I explained my situation before we started. They were VERY nice and understanding. They did an excellent job. Just tell them when it hurts. Be prepaied, i became very tickelish on that foot for some reason.

Congrats on getting the cast off. Just be careful!

Jun 15, 2009
lisa
by: jonie

Lisa,

in my instance i did not go to the er until the next day and could't get into see the surgeon until the day after that, the reason given to me was to allow the swelling to go down. i got my cast off today. no splint or brace. YEAH!!! But anyone have any suggestions on how to get all this dead disgusting skin off....i fear it will take several soakings!!!! Yuk. very stiff!!!! The x-rays looked great, could not even tell where the fractures were!!!! I am cleared to go back to work in two weeks, unless there is too much pain. so far so good but it's only been a few hours.... :)

Jun 13, 2009
jonie
by: lisa

My injury was march 14. I was released from my doctor on june 8. Dont worry about PT yet. My last few days/week in the boot made a huge difference. I still have a little limp but not much only when my leg get tired. I did not have to have any therapy. Just be sure to do what they tell you but when you are allowed to put weight on it start doing it. Also be sure you are walking on th bottom of your foot. I was walking on the side and dident realize it. When you do start walking be prepared. It will hurt and you will have cramps. Just take it easy. do a little then rest then do some more.

Does anyone know why sometimes they wait so long to dothe surgery? I had mine in just a few hours after i fell. Was I just luky that there was a surgeon available that soon? My accident happened at 7:30 am and my surgery was at 11:30. It was a saturday. Maybe I was just lucky the weather was ot nice and thy surgeons werent on the golf course and could bill for emergency surgery. My ortho dr billed an extra $500 for the emergency th anesthegiologist billed an extra $350 for emergency services. It interesting because i was told that they have an ortho there 24 hours a day. Its not like hehad to drive across town to make the $8000.00 for the surgery! Sorry I just started getting the bills! lol

Jun 13, 2009
Broken Tibia, Fibula, Talus
by: Patty

jonie I just read your message an I am in almost the same as your situation..
my incident happened APR. 27th/09
I slipped on wet grass in the backyard (wearing thongs) and will never wear them again..
I broke all three bones and had to wait one day for surgery (I was lucky I got to have surgery as soon as I did) It was awful waiting for it..and the pain was even worse after surgery..
I had 10 screws and a plate.. I am on my 8th week now, the cast has been off for about 2 weeks and having that taken off was wonderful..
I do motion exercises everyday..it is stiff and sore and I cannot walk on it (I go back to the doctor for an x-ray in 5 days to see if I can start walking)I have a walking boot ready to use.
The scoot-about I rented was a life saver, because crutches aren't my thing at all (:)
I wish you well.. (:)

Jun 09, 2009
I feel your pain
by: jonie

fell on april 4th and fractured tib/fib. Had to wait a week due to swelling before i could have surgery a plate and 12 screws. surgeon said i'd be NWB and in a cast for 12 weeks. my 8wk follow up is june 15. I hope that i will get a CAM Boot and graduate to WBAT. But that might be wishful thinking, i have been off work too long and FMLA will run out if i have to stay in the cast the full 12 weeks...so i am keeping my fingers crossed. Kinda worried about PT. Not sure how long i will need to have therapy and if i can work around it. And of course how painful it will be!! no pain now, but i can still remember the week in a splint with an unstable fracture waiting for surgery....not fun but percocet helped...
Thanks for all the stories...they varied alot which was interesting...Good luck to all in your recoveries...


Jun 02, 2009
my update
by: lisa

for all of you who dont want to read my other posts... my ankle imploded on March 14 when I fell in my kitchen floor 11 complete breaks, 2 inces of crushed/splintered bone and two bones in my foot completely gone. I have a metal plate onver the two inces of crused bone on my fibula and 9 screws holding everything in place. spent 2 months in a wheel chair. about two weeks on crutches. was supposed to get out of my boot on april 26. However when they let me start putting weight on my foot in the boot one of my hair line fractures became a complete break. Ouch! So extended my boot time until june 8th. Now things are doing very well. I have been allowed to down grade to a smaller splint. (after doing it first then asking the dr!) I can walk quite well in tennis shoes. Later in the day the swelling gets bad. I have muscle pain and weakness but it is getting much better. I have had to take pain medication a few times. I am at 12 weeks now so does anyone know when the swelling will stop?

Jun 02, 2009
It WILL get better
by: Veronica

Hi all

Don't know if this will inspire or depress you, so apologies if it's the latter. I broke lower tib/fib and 'something at the back of my ankle' on 6th April. I opted out of having plates and pins due to a bad experience about ten years ago on the same leg. I had manual manipulation under general anaesthetic and was put in a double cast - plaster of paris and fibreglass from ankle to almost thigh. After five weeks this was taken off to just below the knee. No weight bearing during this time. After seven weeks the paster was removed and I was put in a 'moon boot' with weight bearing allowed only when wearing it. That was two weeks ago and today my x-ray showed that all fractures had healed well and moon boot was taken away. I still need to use crutches until I feel comfortable walking and will now have physio. Altogether it has taken 9 weeks, but there is light at the end of the tunnel. Good luck to all of you.

May 18, 2009
Broken Tib and fib @age 55
by: dthlm

I broke both my tib and fib on April 21. Stood up from my couch and left foot was caught up in my robe. I lost my balance and fell forward, but my right foot bent back from my toes(just like making a fist with your hand. Heard my bone break and felt it too. No pain until was on the way to hospital about 20 minutes after I fell. I too had surgery, 7 days after my fall.

Two weeks after surgery, doctor took of my splinter cast. I now have an air cast, and was told will need to wear it for the next 4 weeks, and no weight bearing. You guys mentioned a boot that you are using. Is that being used instead of an air cast like I have,or should I expect to use a boot when I bear weight on my leg for the first time?

I am truly BLESSED that I was not hurt any worse than I am. I too want to walk, but my doctor has not mentioned physical therapy. I was told 6 to 8 weeks heal time, but after reading your messages, I realize it could be much longer.

Reading here makes me feel better about how I feel mentally and physically.

Good luck to all of you!

Peace and Blessings!

Diane

May 12, 2009
for Ben
by: lisa

Do not move your foot unless the dr tells you to do so. I am 8 weeks out from my fall. Three days agoaI heard a loud pop and now one of my hairline fractures is now another break. I have a plate and 9 screws. The dr told me I could start putting weight on my foot and still i injured it more. Now I have extra time in this boot. I am not sure how th4e flight will effect your swelling. Just put ice on it if you can.

Lisa

May 12, 2009
Dislocated Ankle and broke Fibula
by: Benjamin

Hello All,

1 month ago, playing football (soccer) I broke my fibula and dislocated my ankle. I was taken to hospital and re-aligned almost immediately (within 20mins of accident) and then waited 7 days in hospital (swelling to go down) before surgery. This included 7 screws and a plate.

I've been in my cast for just under 3 weeks. The pain is minimal and this week returned to work (I am a management consultant and work mainly at a desk, but travel non stop). However next week I am travelling long haul to Hong Kong and the doctor/consultant has said I can take off my plaster and wear a plastic boot in order to accomodate any swelling from the flight.

My questions are the following:

1) Does anyone know if a long haul flight will increase my recovery time?
2) Upon removal of the plaster should I attempt to start moving my ankle or wait until the end of the 4 week period for which i was supposed to wear my plaster.?
3) By reading the previous posts it seems recovery period and rehabilitation is extremely varied. Are their any physios out there who could tell me the average time until i might be running again?
4) Are there are any key lessons others might have learnt about recovery?

Cheers,

Ben


May 11, 2009
Tib Fib & Talus, with backwards dislocation
by: Laura

Hello everyone I fell down three steps on 22 March, waited over an hour for an ambulance, but was admitted to hospital, and had surgery, the following morning (eight screws/10cm plate). 2 weeks in a heavy cast then a fibre glass replacement for a further 3 weeks. My pot (UK english for cast) came off and I was given no real advice from the surgeon, just you can start weight bearing now, but use your crutches. No physio in sight - a referral had not been made by the surgeons team. I jumped up and down (metaphorically of course!) and managed to get a physio appointment and have had and assessment and one session - unfortunately she seems young and inexperienced. I have learned more from the internet! It seems to me that:

1. Take pain relief as and when you need it - do not be brave.(especially before/after a pt session)

2. Once the pot is off dont be afraid to move your foot up and down (good toes naughty toes) until you feel a pull, and each time you do this try to go a little furhter. I do at least 30 reps 5 times a day. Also try and twist your foot inwards and outwards - I find this more difficult but with practice it does get easier

3. If you can reach, massage your foot and ankle, with movements sweeping towards you, to help drain the extra fluid - you should use light pressure initially building up to medium and them back to light pressure. I do this when applying vitamin e oil to the scar and surounding tissue.

3. Use crutches - much more wieldy than a frame, especially for getting up and down stairs - get your physio to show you how to do this as it can be daunting without the right technique.

4. When you feel your foot/ankle throbbing this is a sure sign you need to rest it - elevated - I have not been elevating above my head, but having read an earlier post I will be from now on at least 3 times a day.

5. Ice packs are a great pain reliever, but remember not to put directly onto your skin as you may get ice burn - it can be effective to alternate with hot packs too.

5. The advice to fill your day with activities is a great one - all those little jobs done!

6. Stay positive, you will walk again, but like anything the more effort you put in, the greater the end result. Recovery is a state of mind, treat yourself firmly but kindly and if you have a bad day take a coedine and start again tomorrow! Set realistic goals and tick them off when they are achieved, that way you can keep track of how far you have come - it stops the despondancy setting in. Also take pictures or videos so you can monitor signs of recovery that way.

I wish you all good luck with your recoveries and am pleased to report that I can walk (sort of) without my crutches, but can get around really well with them and partial weight bearing - I even went to pick up my kids from school today - what joy! Exhausting but wonderful.

May 04, 2009
recent update
by: lisa

Well I went to the dr a week ago today. They told me I now have equine syndrome. Which means my foot is not flattening out. I can walk now with my walker and a little weight on that foot. I have to work on getting it flat.

I also have that extra screw across the ankle. Dr said he can take it out at 12 weeks or just leave it in adn it will break. Then fine to leave the pieces. Anyone left it in?

May 04, 2009
Broken Fibula
by: Trish Torres

Guess i belong to this group? Last June 24, 2008 I fell from the stairs when i accidentally made a wrong step - i thought it was the last, but then when i looked back I missed 6 more steps. My fibula had a fracture, my left and right ankle were both dislocated, 3 out of 4 ligaments were torn. My orthopedic doctor advised to do cold compress for a couple of day to subside the swelling muscles. After a week, i had an ORIF. 6 screws and a 4inch plate were placed. I was in the hospital for 2 weeks, and been stock with crutches for almost 4 months. Until he removed the longest screw - the one that held my fibula and tibia till the ligaments regenerate. It was November when he referred me to a PT. But then I got busy with school and totally forgot about my supposed to be sessions.

2 fingers of my right foot had something like a muscle trouble due to a long time of being in cast. would it still go back to normal, (though its been months now when he referred me to a PT, if I go to a PT?

Apr 24, 2009
My Update...
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
Well, I started PT last week and it has been quite a struggle. I feel more pain now than before and realize just how weak my leg has become from not using it.
When they stretch my ankle I feel like it will break again and I tense up. I really do hate this whole thing....the weather is beautiful now and I feel so stuck. Depressing.
On an upside...I am trying to use one crutch with the boot around the house. In the morning I still need the walker until I loosen up. It is still painful but I have to recover from this. At PT they tell me I need to push myself more!!! I don't know how to do that when I'm already in pain!?? They say I will probably need PT for about 3 months and I am losing patience already with this whole thing. It has already been 3 months since my injury. How long until you feel yourself again???????? Ever?????? Peace.
DawnMarie

Apr 23, 2009
swelling and financial reasons not to do surgery
by: lisa

I have been told the swelling lasts forever. I have a friend who brokethiers over 2 years ago and still has swelling.

To the person who did not have the surgery because of financial reasons. Unfortunately you may notbe able to avoid the surgery if you want to walk without pain. You will have to decide if being painfree and being able to walk is worth the cost. Most hospitals and drs will work out a payment plan with you.

Apr 22, 2009
Broken Tibia a few months ago, but still have severe pain.
by: Stacy

I broke my lower Tibia in January. I too opted out of surgery, due to financial strains. My doctor says that I need to see an orthopedic due to my torn tendons/ligaments. (Hoping that it just gets better on it's own now) Anyway, my ankle/lower leg is still very swollen and I have severe pain when I am on the leg for any amount of time. I have also recently noticed that my ankle and foot now makes a clicking noise every time I move it.

Please , any suggestions?

Apr 22, 2009
broken ankle
by: Anonymous

broke my ankle (tibia) in january and opted out of surgery and decided to let nature take its course. After 10 weeks in cast and boot, i did not needed any therapy, ( i as was an avid walker) and my ankle feels good I walk about 2 to 3 miles a day. my only question is when will the selling subside. it is not bad but just annoying.

Apr 22, 2009
broken ankle
by: Anonymous

broke my ankle (tibia) in january and opted out of surgery and decided to let nature take its course. After 10 weeks in cast and boot, i did not needed any therapy, ( i as was an avid walker) and my ankle feels good I walk about 2 to 3 miles a day. my only question is when will the selling subside. it is not bad but just annoying.

Apr 22, 2009
broken ankle
by: Anonymous

broke my ankle (tibia) in january and opted out of surgery and decided to let nature take its course. After 10 weeks in cast and boot, i did not needed any therapy, ( i as was an avid walker) and my ankle feels good I walk about 2 to 3 miles a day. my only question is when will the selling subside. it is not bad but just annoying.

Apr 20, 2009
Hey Dawnmarie
by: Lisa

You said earlier that you were worried that you would never dance again.... Well you will. I did Saturday night. I guess you could call it dancing. I put my knee in my wheelchair and we sorta swayed to the music. It was fun. If I can do that you can do it to.....

Apr 19, 2009
ELEVATE ELEVATE
by: JS

i have plate and 8 pins after fracturing 3 bones.It was undiagnosed by paramedics and finally operated on 12 days after the accident. The pain and swelling have been considerable. It is now 3 weeks since surgery and the pain is bearable but the ankle swells if I don't lie in bed with it up on pillows.
I have been working from home. Frustration is huge but I try to remember this is only temporary and how many people are far worse off.
keep you chin up.

Apr 08, 2009
To Lisa
by: David

I wouldn't recommend it only 3 or 4 weeks after the accident. I'm really cleaning alot this week cause I'm in Alabama and my wife's in St. Louis on business for a week. I'm having to be Mr. handicapped Mom. But I did find that after the horrible time I had on the anti-depressants, it was much easier being up and doing something than being depressed and feeling like I was losing my mind.

Apr 08, 2009
To david
by: Lisa

I hope my husband doesnt read that you clean your house from your wheelchair. I told him I cant do it. LOL

Apr 08, 2009
For David & Dawnmarie
by: lisa

I agree, keeping yourself busy is the key. but taking time to rest is very important. I try to lay down and put my foot up every two to three hours. I am about 3 and half weeks from injury. Unfortunatley I know about the staff infection. Not from this but from my hystorectomy back in October. They also sent me home without treating it!

Iunderstand the screaming until the ambulance arrived. I sat in my kitchen floor in a puddle of dog pee screaming orders at my son. He was a little freaked out but handled the situation perfectly. He told my to shut up and calm down so I would not go into an asthma attack! (he will be 21 on Easter Sunday) My ambulance ride was a little messed up. I wnated to go to a hospital that was about 10 miles from my house.There is one that is only about 5 miles away. The medic said that was where I had to go becaue it was so close and I did not have any pulses in my foot. Like David my foot was just held on by the skin. However, the medic FORGOT to bring moraphine! So they took me to a "substation" which is right down the sreet from me. The driver went in and coudl not find the moraphine. So the medic went in also leaving me in the back of an ambulance on the side of the road with all the doors open. HMMM see a problem there. Then when they came out with the moraphine, he had to call the hospital to get orders, then start an IV and give me the medication. Well, we were at the substation for about 15 - 20 minutes. But they could not take me to a hospital which was 10 miles away. They shoudl have just taken me to the closer hospital and let them give me medication. After he gave me the drugs he decided to ask me if I was allergic to anything or had any medical conditions. Seems that should have been asked before they gave me drugs! SO I had moraphine, then at the hospital they gave me stadol with phinergan, then daloted then more moraphine. I was still screaming. Finally they decided they ahd to completely sedate me to put me in traction to put everything in place before the surgeon got there. Then the next thing I remember was them taking me to surgery. I told them there was no oxygen coming out of the mask. Then I was in my room with a bunch of people talking about how horrible my recovery was gonna be and how bad my ankle would look blah blah blah jsut wwhat I wanted to hear. So almost 4 weeks later, my ankle looks horrible It hurts like nothing else I have ever experience (even child birth) and ther is no end in sight. But at least my daughter has decided that it ok to tell me she loves me. I guess that makes it all worth it. I havent heard her say that in a long time. She even cancelled her plans to stay with me the other day. (she is 18)

Apr 08, 2009
tips for all
by: David

If I can give any advice on the depression a broken leg causes is this. Stay Busy. Now I'm no expert, I'm sure that wouldn't help for everyone, I know there are different levels of depression, but for me that was the key. The anti-depressants didn't help. I now stay as active as I can in my house. Don't leave much, can't walk. Luckily it's my left leg that is broken so I can still drive. Over 10 months I have become a master at the wheelchair. Also a master at crawling an hopping on one leg. I stay busy working from home on the computer. I have a laptop and a desktop. I now choose to get up and go to the desktop instead of laying on the couch with the laptop. When my leg and foot feel like they are about to explode, I just prop it on a chair. My swelling isn't as bad as it was earlier in this process. Laying on the couch or bed is necessary sometimes, but I get up as much as I can. I even clean the house from my wheelchair. Just trying to make the best of a bad situation.

Apr 07, 2009
dawnMarie
by: David

No physical therapy. Still no weight bearing. Bone graft 7weeks ago. Last week Doc told me still no significant sign of bone growth and come back in 6 weeks and DON'T walk. By then, I'll be approaching my 1 year mark. And yes, that pain when it breaks is like none other. I've always been good at dealing with pain. But when that happened, all I could do is scream until the ambulance got there and they pretty much knocked me out. I here of those people recovering after only 6-8weeks, how lucky.

Apr 07, 2009
To David...
by: DawnMarie

David,
I know what you mean about the pain level. I have had children and the pain was worst than childbirth. I was in and out of conciousness and sick to my stomach just praying out loud and screaming.
I am so sorry for your complications. You are so fortunate that they did catch the infection, FINALLY, and you are being treated properly. At least you are able to be at home with your family and not in those disgusting hospitals full of germs.
Are you able to get out at all to start any type of physical therapy or anything?
Thank God you have your family around you.
My prayers are with you and please count your blessings. Financial issues could have easily been present such as in my case, which significantly adds to the depression.
Peace&Prayers, DawnMarie

Apr 07, 2009
Dawnmarie
by: David

Nope, infection not cleared up. I have a picc line(IV that goes in my arm up to my chest) and have to administer vancomycin antibiotics thru it twice a day. I can't take a shower without wrapping my leg in plastic. I have had 9 surgeries in 10 months. One of those was to have a muscle graft put on the side of my leg where my shin bone came thru the skin. That has been slow to cover with skin. That surgery was done 3 months after the accident. Can't get it wet. I have what's called MRSA(superbug) infection. Does not want clear up. The first sign of it, if you had an open fracture, is a discolored drainage with a bad odor. That's if it's not being treated. They said I contracted that infection from where I had my accident since it was open, or from the hospital. It causes me to feel tired constantly, my leg stays extremely red with tiny blisters all around the scars from all the surgeries. I really believe my healing would have probably gone faster if they had of caught my infection when it happened. They didn't catch it until 3 months into it. As far as pain: I have no bone or muscular pain anymore. I do have extremely bad nerve pain from my ankle down thru my foot. I have found it is worse than the bone pain. It feels like my foot is frying in a skillet sometimes. Other times, feels like a million needles in it. Funny thing is, my foot is numb to the touch. Sometimes it feels like my foot is about to explode. That's when I know it is time to prop it up. Luckily, it was a worker's comp injury so I've gotten paid to stay home for 10 months. Fell out of an attic 12 foot to the garage floor while I was working. Joys of being a cable guy. That's been my only bright spot is the financial security. But the pain when it happened was the worse I could imagine. The break was near the bottom of my tibia and fibula. The bottom part of my leg, ankle, and foot was just dangling. I wished I could have passed out. Thank God for demeral, daladin, and morphene pumps. I wouldn't wish what I'm going thru on anyone.

Apr 07, 2009
A Note to David...
by: DawnMarie

David,
Thanks for writing. I'm so sorry to hear about your injury and infection. I worry so much about that happening. I am wondering what the symptoms were for you? My girlfriend just called a few minutes ago to tell me her friends son just got a blod clot 3weeks after his surgery. Now he's back in the hospital. Is your infection cleared up now? You must be going crazy! I know about taking a shower with leg out but now dr. is telling me to take boot off and get it wet. Did it but it hurt alot later. You actually take a bath or just a shower? I would love a bath just wouldn't be able to get out!
I CERTAINLY HAVE A WHOLE NEW APPRECIATION FOR A BROKEN ANKLE....SOUNDS LIKE NO BIG DEAL RIGHT?
WRONG.......... Take Care, DawnMarie

Apr 07, 2009
Dawnmarie
by: David

As far as bathing, I hang my bad leg out of the tub. However, I have been going thru this for 10 months now. Had horrible tib/fib fracture back in June followed up with staph infection I got from the hospital. Anyways, if you get comfortable enough with doing it by yourself, it's very easy to bathe with one leg out of the tub. I think the depression comes with a broken leg. I went 7 months feeling fine, mentally. About month 8 the doc put me on trazadone for depression. That drug just made me realize how good I had it. Horrible nightmares at night until I quit taking it. It also made me very irratable at my wife and kids. Anyways, hope your leg goes better than mine. Short of amputation, mine's one of those worse case scenarios. The doctor told me last week to expect another year before I could return to my usual activities, if then. Hate to read about everyone's pain. Sorry I couldn't me more encouraging with my sob story.

Apr 06, 2009
A Note to Lisa...
by: DawnMarie

Hi Lisa,
Well, I AM taking antidepresants already and a high dose too! I keep reading all this stuff about it taking forever to walk again and all that nonsense so I guess I get sucked into the negativity like infection,etc... Yes, I am also a "whiner" and also cannot sleep without those horror dreams. I'm terrified of the stairs so I go down on my rear and up the same way. Also, I feel like my boyfriend really let down and moved out when he was forced to do for ME for a change. He said he had to go to Fl. to handle some stuff about his son and I found out he went there for a week and then moved to VIRGINIA ! I cannot believe how he hasn't even called since he left on March 18th. Of course I told him not to ever call again...but I was hurt. I am done there now but the pain of dealing with this injury and losing him too is almost to much to handle. So...I lay here and feel like I'll never walk again,never date again,never dance again,etc...His timing really su--s wouldn't you say?
As far as applying oil or lotion to incisions I thought I was only to use water. It is very sore now that the crusty part and steri strips are off.
I think you are doing great for 3 weeks. I still have a bedside commode I use half the time. I think if I had someone to push me like your husband does it would be better.
Did I tell you that I also have been being tested for lupus? I stopped going to the specialist because I didn't want to know. I definitely have fibromyagia which adds to the whole picture.
If there is anything I can do to help you or anyone else please let me know. Thanks, DM
PS...Lisa, I did send an email to you a week or so ago. Hope u got it.

Apr 06, 2009
dawnmarie
by: lisa

Depression can cause more pain. Trust me I am diagnosed with major depression. That is one reason I am pushing my self so hard. My accident was only 3 weeks ago. Three days after I got home, I made my husband take me to walmart. He pushed me in my wheelchair. But I had to get out of the house. He is the type of person who makes you feel like crap if you are not making yourself do things. So I think I do it so he will leave me alone. I use a wheelchair in the house. When I go out i hope down the stairs. then use the walker to get to the car. Usually I have someone with me when i go anywhere. When I come up the stairs i lean on the rail and hop up. it is not easy and i dont do it without someone there with me.

If you keep yourself occupied then you wont think about the pain so much. Have you talked to your doctor about your depression?I wonder if your incisions are so tender because you are not taking your boot off for them to get air.? Just a thought. I have started using vitamin E oil on mine to help with the scaring. Ask your doctor it thiis might help. I also lightly rub my foot to help with the swelling. If you can use the oil or lotion on the incisions that will help desensatize them.

Please dont compare yourself to me. Beleive me I am not doing that great. I still have a hospital bed in the middle of my living room. I dont sleep more than a few hours at a time because it still hurts. When I do go to sleep I have nightmares about falling. I can see myself sitting in the middle of the floor looking at my borken ankle. I am scared to death to go into my kitchen where I fell. My friends tell my all I do is whine. I was so upset about the pain and the fact that I will not even b able to put weight on my leg for 3 months that the dr had to sedate me. I dont know if I mentioned I also have lupus. So I could have a major set back at anytime. I think anyone with the injury has a right to be self indulgent with taking all the time they need for themselves. Just please talk to your dr about the depression. If he/she wont listen find a dr who will. Call a therapist. Just dont get sucked into a major depressive state, it is to difficult to get out of. If he recommends anti depressants TAKE THEM. You would not beleive the difference.

Apr 06, 2009
Right Foot!!!
by: DawnMarie

Lisa,
Well, it's my right foot so they tell me NO driving until I can walk without Boot. I am concerned that maybe I am babying myself to much since I read that you are going out and fairly independent. I am way ahead of you time wise but far behind it seems in recovery. I go from bed to couch and back. Rarely to kitchen or bathroom. I still freak out when i shower and now I feel as though my incisions are hurting bad. Everything I read talks about infections and that too freaks me out. I want to be more independent but I'm afraid. Stairs are not possible and I am ready to go crazy. Are u able to apply weight yet or are you hopping around? The netting sounds good. I've been using one or two heavy socks but still have so much discomfort. Is this normal??? Any input is appreciated. HELP!

Apr 06, 2009
for dawnmarie
by: lisa

I have tube netting to wear between my boot and leg. It is like a very loose sock. It keeps the boot from rubbing on my leg and also absorbs the body stuff and keeps it from smelling. You can by it at any homecare center. Depending on how much you are still swellng you could get a mens diabetc sock. Just be sure to ask your doc.

As far as getting to PT. I am not sure where you live but here we have TARC which is the publc transportation. They have vans that will come pick you up and take you where you need to go. They will usually bill your insurance. Which leg is injured? Mine is my left so I can actually drive. I can use my walker to get in and out of places as long as they do not have steps. Do you have anything to do to keep you occupied so depression does not get worse? Start your christmas card list update address books, organize photo albums. Anything to pass the time. I have an embroidery business and fortunately I am able to get to my machine and keep my leg elevated at the same time. I work for a few hours then lay down for an hour. It seems to take forever to get stuff done, but its better than laying in bed watching tv all day. If yoyu like to play games on the computer try POGO.com its tons of fun. my screenname on there is lisak0624. let me know if you are interested and I will send you a guest pass so you can try it out.

Apr 06, 2009
Thank you for Tub Info...
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I finally took my boot off last night and took a shower with it off. It felt pretty good but today my incisions are very sore. It's also raining today so that could play a part. I think the water made the scabbing come off and now it's very sensitive. Do you apply anything to your incisions? They rub on my boot and cause more pain.
I went to my Dr. friday and am able to apply weight without walker as tolerated. Haven't tried yet since it has been so sore. Also, that is with the boot on.
He gave me a script for physical therapy but how can I get there if I cannot drive?????
Do you sleep with your boot on? I do because I feel unstable without it. It will has been 10 weeks now and I'm going crazy!!
Does it get better SOON???????
Thanks...DawnMarie

Apr 06, 2009
Taking a bath or shower
by: Anonymous

Hi Dawn Marie,

Can you take the CAM Boot off to shower? I take my boot off when I shower but my doctor said it was ok to do that. I have a tub and a shower stool from Wal-Mart. It is great because it has a back. My bathtub is narrow so the back of the chair is facing the back of the tub. I use my walker and lower my self on to the chair and then turn the faucet on and wait until it gets to the right temperature. Then I turn the shower on. I make sure that I have everything close to me like my towel. Then I slowly turn around in my chair and raise my self up on the walker.

Make sure you have someone around until you feel comfortable?

Has anyone started physical therapy yet?

Hang in there all!! It will get better.

Apr 02, 2009
Taking abath
by: LISA

Well, I have an older tub with wide sides. I sit on the side and turn and put my feet in the tub. then put one hand on each side and lower myself in. when I get out, I use my good leg to help push myself up and get my bottom on the side to the tub. then turn and lift my legs out. Make sure your foot is dry before you try to get up. I then use my walker to pull myself up from teh side of the tub. I have someone brace the walker so I dont pull it over. (I am not a little girl!) My arms and my other leg have gotten a lot stronger in the three weeks that I have been using my walker. Actually getting my injured leg wet helped so much. It made me feel human again. Even taking your boot off and getting in the shower is great. At first I would wait until I was in the shower on on my little seat to take to boot off itmade me more confident in getting in. then I would dry in the shower put the boot back on before I got out. Once you get the hang of it you get more confidence. Just be sure there is someone with you the first few times you try it.

Apr 02, 2009
A Note to Lisa...
by: DawnMarie

Hi,
I have previously written on this site and gave my horror story so I won't bore you with the details. I was wondering HOW YOU CAN TAKE A BATH?
I am now in a CAM boot and am told I can get my foot wet but I'm afraid to get in the tub for fear I won't be able to get out. So, instead I have been showering with a tub seat and keeping my boot on like I did when I had the Hard cast.
Does anyone know how long before I can drive?? It has been 9weeks today and Yes, it is my right foot! Also, at night, does anyone feel as though their foot weighs a ton unless it's elevated?
This is temporary right???????? Thanks. DM

Apr 02, 2009
night time pain
by: lisa

The pain at night is the worst for me also. I have severe leg cramps. It feels like someone is squeesing my ankle and then the cramp goes into my foot and calf. My stitches and staples are out so I can now get in the tub. I took a very hot bath before I went to bed last night and i slept better than I have since I fell. When I got my staples out the other day I was finally able to have a conversation with my dr about the damage. (I was drugged by the time I saw him in the emergency room and stayed that way until about a week after) My talus bone has three breaks and part of it splintered. My fibula has 6 breaks and part of it splintered. The tibia has 2 breaks. I am going on three weeks now. He says no weight for 3 months.

anyway the moist heat helps the most at night. As long as your dr says it ok.

Apr 02, 2009
Dislocated and fractured tibia and fibia
by: Anonymous

Hi,

I can relate to all of these posts. I fell on ice and broke my tibia and fibia. I have 7 screws in the the tibia and fibia as well as a plate so a total of 14 screws. I was in a fiberglass cast for 2 weeks non weight bearing and and another week in a boot non weight bearing. In addition to that I used a walker and crawled on my rear up and down stairs.

It is EXTREMELY important to keep your leg elevated at this stage. It will help with recovery. All I did was stay in bed or sit on the couch. It does get better. Hang in there all of you. The only problem I am facing is I can walk with the boot but the swelling and pain at night is rough. Any advice?

Oh yeah, I can't drive either. It is my right leg.

God bless and take care!!

Mar 29, 2009
thank you dawnmarie
by: lisa

well, our situation is even more similar than ou realize. My husband of 20 years decided that his fishing buddies were depending on him to make this trip they had planned for 3 months. So at 5 am Thursday he left our home in indiana and went to Alabama for 6 days. When he called to check on me I was crying and told him I could not beleive that he left me alone like this.(allour kids are grown and out of the house) He said I did not tell him I needed him to stay. I told him I thought that maybe he would realize that when I told his I was scared that something would happen and i would not be able to get myself out of the house or that I would fall in the shower that the thought may have clicked in his head. He called me back a few minutes later to tell me my attituded sucked and that he was done with me. He said I have 4 days to pack his stuff and have it in the yard for him. That to be vindictive like he expected me to be and to empty all the bank accounts. I Guess he really does not want to have to wait on my for a few months. My sister called him (she did not know about our conversation) to tell him howmcuh pain I was in he could hear me crying in the background so he was Mr. concerned telling her to take me to the hospital. So I guess I will be dealing with this on my own because if thats the way he feels he sure as hell isnt coming back here. My sister and my cousin are going to pack his stuf per his request and I am going to the bank tomorrow as soon as they open to take roughly my half. anyway, I know this is about the ankle injury not male bashing.

SO if i can move my foot up and down from the ankle is it safe to do it? It seemsto help with the cramping. My dr said i had no restrictions other than not putting any weight on it. if you want to chat dawnmarie my email is customerservice@threadcrazy.com (yes it is a business email but i own the business and I am the onlyone with the password

Mar 29, 2009
Patience with yourself
by: broken mom

Wow! I just found this page and wish I had something like it when I was deep in recovery. I broke my tibia and fibula when my son was 4 months old. It was the hardest thing I've ever endured. It does take a while to heal. Sleeping was awful and any shift of my ankle was excruciating. I would wait as long as possible to go to the bathroom because it was so hard to get there - even with a walker. My advice for what it's worth to all is:
Use the pain medicine in the beginning while you've got it. The docs give it to you for a reason. You can and will wean yourself off of it as you get better.
Accept help, support and love.
Be patient with others. It's hard to go through it yourself and can be difficult when other people have to take care of you. They're doing the best they can.
I can remember feeling like I would never walk again. Then I felt like I would never feel steady again. Then I felt that I would never move quickly again. Toddlers and life have a way of forcing change. My son just turned three and I am researching plans for running. I'm not a runner, but I've always wanted to run. Some have told me I may never run again because of the metal in my leg. I want to prove them wrong. I don't want to do any harm to myself or have any more injuries. I plan to take it slow. I want to be active and healthy for a long time to come. Now is the time to start. Good luck everyone. You are not alone in your struggle. :)

Mar 29, 2009
Dear Lisa ~
by: DawnMarie

I am sorry to read about your injury and your extreme pain. I KNOW because I also had this injury. If your read above, I have written about my story and also about the depression. I am now totally alone as my boyfriend decided he had to move to Florida to be with his children. He was living with me and I am devastated. I can only say that we need to take ONE DAY AT A TIME. My attitude has been so poor and I have decided that does not help. I finally was able to have the cast removed and can apply SOME weight with my BOOT and a walker. You speak of night being your worst time. Mine also. My leg/ankle feel as if they weigh 100lbs at night and the pain is severe...but NOT as severe as a month ago. Please remember that this is TEMPORARY!!! We are lucky! I know how frustrating it is too. I am unable to do anything and now that my exboyfriend has left I think I am pushing harder. Remember: THIS IS TEMPORARY. BE PATIENT AND KEEP A POSITIVE ATTITUDE! I AM SPEAKING TO ALL OF US!!! HAPPY SPRING AND FEEL FREE TO WRITE ANYTIME! BLESSINGS, DAWNMARIE

Mar 29, 2009
help
by: lisa

broke my tib fib and talus bone a week ago. there were no bones connecting my foot to my leg. (the dog wet the floor!) I have 3 plates and 9 screws. The pain is unbeleivable. I am having severe muscle cramps in my foot all the way to my hip. there were also two small bones in my foot that could not be repaired and are now basically non existant. splinters of one of the bones cut all the way thru the skin. My toes seem tohave a mind of thier own and are moving whenever they want. I just cant beleive the pain that gets much worse at night. Will these cramps go away. Will my calf muscle come back? I also have lupus, how will this effect the healing. my dr told me I will be in a wheelchair for at least 3 months. I am diagnosed with major depression and this now has made is so much worse. All I do is cry from the pain at night. Does any one have any suggestions?

Mar 23, 2009
broken tibia
by: Joyce

I broke my tibia on 2nd dec 2008.It has now been 16 weeks and hopefully I will have my cast removed tomorrow.Anyone needing advice,if I can help I will.Please ask.

Mar 12, 2009
broken tib/fib
by: bob

I broke my left tib/fib in2 places and my ankle in 2 places. The break in the middle of my tib/fib was the most severe. I Had surgery on March 7th and now have a cast on from knee down. Am told i will be in a cast for 4 to 6 weeks and then a walking boot for 4-6 weeks. Not sure when i will start therapy...can anyone give me any info on what to expect?

Mar 10, 2009
Driving Again...WHEN????????
by: DawnMarie

Does anyone know how long it takes to be able to drive again after this injury? Of course, it is my right leg!!!!
Also, I cant get out of my house without having someone lower me to the floor and going down a full flight of stairs on my rear. Any other ideas????????
I'm so dependent and its making me crazy!!!!!!!!!!!

Mar 10, 2009
Driving Again...WHEN????????
by: DawnMarie

Does anyone know how long it takes to be able to drive again after this injury? Of course, it is my right leg!!!!
Also, I cant get out of my house without having someone lower me to the floor and going down a full flight of stairs on my rear. Any other ideas????????
I'm so dependent and its making me crazy!!!!!!!!!!!

Mar 10, 2009
For Steve...
by: DawnMarie

Thank you. All the best to you also. Got the tooth pulled....in more pain now than before!!! FOCUS ON THE GOOD THINGS...... !!!!
BLESSINGS, DAWNMARIE

Mar 09, 2009
DM
by: steve

NOOOO everyones recovery is different. Mine has taken extra long because I had surgery a month after my accident.
Thx I'm also very glad to be on the mend and you will also be on the mend soon.
I'm sure u r very grateful for everything.

Happy recovery too you.

Steve

Mar 09, 2009
Steve...
by: DawnMarie

Thank you so much for putting things in perspective for me. I know, I sound like I am not grateful for all the good things. Shame on me. I will try much harder to focus on the positive going forward.
I am glad you are on the mend also. I never realized how long this injury takes to recover from. I now have had a raging toothache all weekend and am literally in pain from "HEAD TO TOE"!!!
Once again, thank you. Peace&Blessings,DawnMarie

Mar 09, 2009
DM
by: steve

DawnMarie

Try to stay focused on the good things that you will be able to do and try to be grateful it wasn't worse than it is.

I was probably one of the most active people I know.
I travel 2-3times a month for work and love my job tooooooo much.

I broke my lower tibia and had to have surgery. Metal plate and 9 screws. Broke my leg at the airport right near the plane I was getting on
And was rushed to hospital. It took a whole month after my accident to get surgery because they want it to heal by its self.

My point being. Everytime I went back to the hospital I saw ppl worse off than me and felt very grateful I still have my body part!

At first I was sooooooo depressed and still think I am a lil as I haven been able to work for nearly 4 months.

But the more I heal the better I feel and I can start work soon.

I wish you all the best but it will get better.

Mar 08, 2009
Fibia, Tibula "'Triplane fracture''
by: Anonymous

Hey guys,
I broke my tibia and my fibula on Feb. 18, (the Doctors said it was a "triplane fracture") and I was lucky enough to not have had any screws or plates. The Dr. said 6 weeks in the full leg fiber glass cast. I'm am just curious to know, how long would the physio takes after a break with no screws or plates.

Any information helps!
Cheers

Mar 08, 2009
Hoku
by: DawnMarie

Hi, Thanks for writing. Yes, it definitely is nice to hear from others like us. It seems as if you are doing very well for your time in. You are only a week ahead of me and I am nowhere near your recovery stage. I still have a cast and definitely spend most of my time on the couch or in bed. I do not leave the house unless I have to see the dr. I do have an appointment Wed. and am hoping to get this cast off and start on the boot and physical therapy. I don't know how in the world I am going to get there though. Thanks. DawnMarie

Mar 07, 2009
6 1/2 weeks out.
by: Hoku

Dawn Marie:

I broke my tib on the 19th of January. I had the titanium rod and three screws put in. No cast. I have a walking boot but never use it unless I leave the house which is rare. The boot makes my ankle hurt. I feel much better without it on.

The depression you speak of is something I completely understand. Spending time on the couch or bed day in and day out is miserable.

Anyway, at this point post op for me, I can walk but with a limp without crutches. I do physical therapy 3 times a week. I keep ice and my leg elevated about 80% of my day. I wonder too, when will this end?

I don't know what's normal progress, if I'm ahead or behind. Either way, it's nice to find a message board with people who are dealing with this frustration and pain.

Mar 07, 2009
Thank you from DawnMarie...
by: DawnMarie

I really appreciate your comments Elaine and Jennifer. I am still in much discomfort and spend 80% of my time in bed. I think depression has taken hold of me big time. Being unable to get anywhere or anything without help is so hard for me. My boyfriend has just told me he is leaving for Florida next week for a few months and I am so scared. I will now be alone all day until 430 when my 15 year old comes home from school. How do you care for yourself????
Thanks again...any info is a comfort. DawnMarie

Mar 07, 2009
to Dawn Marie
by: Jennifer

The post op discharge failed to tell me to elevate and ice. I have a removable boot and the post op doc said to take it off when I am in the house, elevate above my heart, and ice the swollen areas. Two days later the swelling is at a minimum.

My bath is also tiny. I use a walker to get to the bathroom door, and then switch to the crutches to actually get in and out. It helps to lean against the door frame when you do this, as stability is compromised when you do the switch.

good luck.

Mar 06, 2009
To Dawn Marie
by: Elaine

Yes, this will pass. Your body sends all that extra fluid in your foot back up to your heart with the muscle contractions that you would normally be using when walking. While your foot is confined in a cast, it will swell. I broke my tib-fib and dislocated my ankle about 5 months ago. I remember thinking that it wouldn't get better but it does. Once you get the cast off and can start to weight bear, you'll notice improvement. Be sure to insist on physical therapy to regain strength and normal range of motion. Good luck!

Mar 06, 2009
HELP!!!!
by: DawnMarie,NY

I fell while stepping onto my deck without using the steps. Slipped on ice while all my weight was stepping up. Never had so much pain in my life. That was Jan.27th,2009. Broke tibia,and fibula and has surgery next day. plates and 7 screws! It has been about 6 weeks and I have a cast and cannot bare any weight on it. I have no way to even get into my bathrooms since the walker doesn't fit. I am still in so much pain and when I put my foot down it turns blue until I elevate it again...mostly at night.
Is all this normal??? I feel so dependent and need to hear this to shall pass!!!
Thanks... DawnMarie

Mar 03, 2009
Broken Tib 7.5 months Ago
by: Shane

Hey all...I broke my tibia playing tackle football 7.5 months ago (I posted above)

I had the IM Rod inserted. I have been back to running as of December of last year. Had to stop because the surface was too hard and some moderate knee pain. I now only run on synthetic grass surfaces to absorb the pain. However, lately the screws near my knee are giving me some trouble. It feels as tho they are loose. Anyone experience this? When can I get this rod removed?

Mar 02, 2009
yu
by: bill

i dislocated my ankle and fractured my fibular 1 year ago, skateboarding

i have a plate 5 screws, 2 pins....

i was told i would not need therapy.... just gave me a bit of paper with some movements on it.

brilliant, thanks to the British NHS

now 1 year later it hurts after 5 mins running/cycling... and even sitting down in the same place for 10+ mins.

not too mention the cold weather? my ankle literally feels frozen.

Feb 19, 2009
Wish i Could WALK!!!
by: Steve

Thx Almasa

Its be 10 weeks since my op but after my 6 week check up Dr said "its only healed 60% I was very upset. So i'm still not allowed to weight bare until i see the Dr Next week. I've also lost lots of weight and im feeling very worried about ever putting weight on it. I broke it over 3 months ago. I was very active and went gyn 4-5 a week. Feel like that aint gonna happen again!!! Will i have a full recovery??

Feb 19, 2009
When will this end?!
by: Amber

Heres the deal..new years eve I broke my ankle and had it dislocated.

Jan 15th I had orif surgery on it... had to stay in a splint for about 3 weeks.

Feb 2nd I got hard real cast on.

Feb 23rd I go back to the doctor (they didn't tell me why exactly) would it be possilbe that they are going to take the cast off?

How much longer will I need to be in this cast? I can't stand not being able to walk..and generally what do they do once the cast is off? Do I get an aircast? Will it take a long time to actually start walking??

Jan 14, 2009
To Judyann
by: Jacci f

To Judyann
Im still sat here after 11weeks, 10 of them in a cast.I was in a car accident were I ended up with a David Beckham break in my foot & fractured my fibula. Two doctors wanted me to have screws put in to hold everything in place but the main man said no, & so I ended up with the fibre glass cast on for the 10 weeks. Its been off a week now, at first it was very swollen & felt very fragile. Ive been doing the excercises I was told to do & it now feels more flexable & the swelling as gone down. I still cant weight bare on it & have been told it is going to take time before I can get back to my hill walking but how much time they cant say. im glad I didnt have the surgery now because I dont think it would of helped but maybe hindered, so dont if possible. Good luck & fast healing.

Jan 11, 2009
Re: Wish i Could WALK!!!
by: Almasa

The whole process lasts for about ten weeks, usually six weeks for a cast and four weeks for a walking boot. When I was using the walking boot, I was also going to gym 2-3 times per week. Try to use the stationary bike as much as possible because it will help you with your ankle movements and strengthen your calf muscles; try not to skip any home exercise that your physical therapist suggested. Currently, I am on my 13th week post surgery and this is my 11th day without the walking boot (broken tibia and fibula; see my previous post). Now, I can walk without any limping. I even went cross-country skiing and snowshoeing a week ago. I would suggest you to follow doctor's recommendation and you will be able to walk again pretty soon. Good luck!

Jan 11, 2009
lenght of time to walking
by: Elaine

I'm guessing that your doctor told you to stay off (no weight bearing) for a period of time like 6 weeks? After that, I can't encourage you enough to get into physical therapy to strengthen muscles and keep your gate correct. I am at 12 weeks post injury (broken tibia, fibula and dislocated ankel) now and can walk without a cast boot about 50% of the time - it's a slow process.

Jan 11, 2009
Broken Tibia
by: Wish i Could WALK!!!

Ok. I'm new to this so please bare with me.

20th November I was on my way to Africa to work and as i was getting on the train in the airport from gate to gate I Simply slipped on a liquid substance and as i fell i heard Snap. Lucky i was with some work friends and they helped me. I managed to get a wheel chair to board the plane. At this point i didnt know my leg was broken. The air attendant saw the pain i was in and wouldn't allow me on the plane. cut a long story I got to hospital they took an x-ray and i was told i snapped my tibia.
i didnt get operated on till the 19th Dec. I had 9 pins and a Plate. does anyone know how long it will take till i can walk again??? I'm usually very active and fit and used to run and go gym daily. HELP!!!!!

Thx

Jan 04, 2009
running after fracture
by: Elaine

Dale - I have wondered how long it will take me to start running again. Has it taken 2 years for you to get back to running because of pain or are you just now starging? I am so surprised how slow this whole process is. It's three months now I'm only so-so at walking!

Jan 04, 2009
Broke Tibia
by: Dale La

I broke my tibia while mowing the lawn two years ago, it took roughly a year for my tibia to heal. I just recently started jogging again and noticed while jogging it feels as if a cork screw is being turned only in the area where the impact from the rock broke my tibia. I wondering should i be overly concerned...could it be that i need more cushion in my running shoe in addition to the 30 lb gain.

Jan 01, 2009
borken tib/fib with ankle dislocation
by: Elaine

On Oct. 19 I broke both bones just above my ankle and dislocated the ankle. I had surgery the same day with no weight bearing for 6 weeks. I am now at 10.5 weeks and still have a significant limp when walking with a shoe but do fairly well with the boot. I have been in PT for almost 6 weeks, 3 times a week. I work in a prison and will not be allowed back in until I can walk and move about normally. I'm beginning to wonder just how long this process will take?

Dec 04, 2008
Broken Fibula
by: Chris

I broke my fibula in April 2008. Had a plate and seven screws done the next day. Began swimming and stationary bike after 2 mos. Tried to start running again in September and ended up with shin splints and a stress fracture. Be careful not to start too soon and take it slow. I'm going to "attempt" to train for a half marathon in March. If you attend a gym, use the eleiptical as much as possible to get the range of motion back without the pounding.

Nov 30, 2008
Broken tibia and fibula
by: Almasa

After reading all these posts, I must say that my case is more extreme. I broke both tibia and fibula on October 21 when I was bouldering. Three days later I had a surgery where doctor installed a metal plate on each side of my right ankle with 11 screws. It has been almost six weeks since the surgery and honestly I can't wait to start walking again. My next appointment is in three days and hopefully I will get a walking boot and start with physical therapy. I would like to know how long does it take to recover with this many plates and screws? Would you recommend removing all the hardware after certain amount of time?

Nov 30, 2008
Broken Tibia had IM Surgery
by: Shane

Hey I broke my right Tibia on the 19th of July playing football. I had surgery and had an IM rod and 4 screws placed down the leg. I am now able to run on a turf field and do olympic lifts again, but still cannot jog on concrete. My ankle is still a little stiffand often clicks when rotating. I am 28 and still play football at a competitive level; I was wondering how much longer do I have till I can get back to contact? I have been told that I am pretty far ahead...I'm hoping to be able to return to for my indoor season in March

Nov 29, 2008
Broken Ankle, Tibia and Fibula
by: xixi

I have broken:
Ankle, Tibia and Fibula, playing soccer.
I have 7 screws and a plate. its been 3 weeks since operation. I still take Oxycodone for pain 1 pill every 6h. the most pain is on the ankle where i have 6 screws and knee from where doctor inserted the plate down to the ankle. I wonder how long i will have pain, because i don't want to get hooked on this drug, and what is the best exercise, also after how many weeks you guys started to walk with out crutches?
thanks

Nov 18, 2008
Responding to Judy Ann
by: Charlotte

I had a fibula fracture and ORIF surgery. One plate, 4 screws. I was prescribed 6 week non-weightbearing and 3 weeks gradually adding weights. I was also ordered on bed rest for the first 3 weeks. I was on crutches for a total of 9 weeks. It felt like a long time and it was difficult to get to and from work but I figured that I only have one chance to heal properly so I better follow doctors orders. I used a Roll-A-Bout in the office and it was great, highly recommended.
I'm on my 10 month of recovery now and the ankle feels pretty good. The range of motion is still a tiny bit limited and the ankle hurts if I wear high heels. The doctor told me that I must wait 12 months before running again, so I'm still waiting for that.
One more thing I'd like to add is that it's so important that you find a talented physical therapist who will do range of motion work on the ankle.
Good luck with your receovery. :-)

Nov 07, 2008
iceskating fall
by: JudyAnn

Hi, on Sunday Nov.2 I fell iceskating and fractured my ankle. The xrays show Tibia has two fractures near Talus bone leaving a slight space between bones and also a break in the fibula. None broke skin and are still pretty much in line. I have seen two specialist who both want to operation and put plate, screws in. I am extremely nervous of operation and do not want to do this. The one specialist said I have a 60% chance of full recovery without operation. 8 weeks in fiberglass type cast.
I have a hard time believing first of the two doctors, who wants to put screws on exterior of skin and says I can put pressure on foot in two weeks and it's a one day in hospital visit. While second doctor says overnite hospital no walking for 6 to 8 weeks.
I know I am giving a load of information but wonder if the first doctor is a quack or perhaps the second doctor is old fashion and doesn't understand the necesity of us woman who have to get back to work????? Thanks for any tips, JudyAnn

Oct 23, 2008
broken tibia and fibul
by: jackie

Hi, I broke my fibula and tibia on sept 1, 2008. I had surgery on the 2nd, received a total of 9 screws and a plate in left leg. It was very painful. I just got the cast removed, I am now wearing a walking boot. Physical therapy starts in 1 week. I can't wait until I walk again. Oh did I forget to mention I broke the bones on a fishing trip. First and last time I will try to fish. I've learn my lesson, next time I want fish I'll get take out!!

Sep 25, 2008
normal time frame
by: Bart - SII

A normal time frame for how long a person would be in physio? Well, there are obviously lots and lots of variables, but 2-3 times a week for 4-6 weeks should, if everything is going right, be enough time to get a person enough range of motion, strength, and balance to then be able to transition to a home care program.

Bart

Sep 25, 2008
dislocated ankle, broken tibia
by: Anonymous

I am curious what the "normal" time frame is for physio., after dislocated ankle and broken tibia?

Aug 16, 2008
Joint Mobilizations...
by: Bart - SII

The glides that I talked about are a form of joint mobilization that is performed by your therapist. Basically, if you think about any joint in the body, the bones all go through specific accessory motions when you move the joint. So, for example, in the knee when you bend your knee, your femur has to both roll backwards as well as slide forward in order to maintain its position on the tibia. We call this arthrokinematic motion or accessory motion.

After a period of immobilization, disuse, or even after injury, these normal accessory motions are disrupted, and so instead of the bones moving freely against each other, they bind and get caught up - so when you are trying to stretch your achilles and dorsiflex your ankle, instead of your talus moving correctly, it binds and causes the pressure on both sides of your ankle.

Your therapist can work on improving these accessory motions and restoring full physiologic motion.

Bart

Aug 16, 2008
Thanks!
by: JC

Thanks Bart for these thorough answers! It seems like I'm getting strength and mobility back more quickly now that I'm swimming & doing the stationary bike--I alternate days and go 5-6 times a week.

What are the glides that you mentioned? Are they exercises/stretches that I can do, or are they manipulations that my physical therapist has to do?

Thanks again for your advice. I want to do everything I possibly can to get back to running and hiking.

JC





Aug 16, 2008
Wow!
by: Bart - SII

That is a nasty hiking injury - your dedication to your therapy sessions will make a huge difference in your recovery...and you were lucky that you started so quickly after surgery.

I had a patient last spring that I treated who had a similiar injury and surgery - he wasn't referred to therapy until almost 8 months out from surgery - they just told him to move his foot around and work on motion at home. Needless to say, his ankle and foot were stuck - and he will probably never be able to run again without pain - despite all of my best efforts in therapy.

Your questions:

It will take a long time for your calf muscle to return to size. I would say close to 6-9 months or longer.

Running is hard to guage - if you get almost all of your motion back, it could be possible - you probably won't know for at least a year after surgery though.

The tightness along the ankle when you stretch your achilles is normal - you probably still have some restrictions in your ankle - not quite all of your motion back, and the joints are not moving as well as they should. This is something that your therapist may be able to address with joint mobilizations - anterior and posterior talar glides, as well as fibular head glides might help to reduce some of the restrictions and improve your accessory motion in the joint.

This injury is going to take a long time to recover from, especially when you talk about getting back to running and sports - at 4 months you are on your way, but it can take 12-18 months to get to your maximum potential.

Great questions - feel free to post more

Click here to add your own comments

Return to Sports Injury Answers - Ankle.